who_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o the_o fault_n that_o be_v in_o the_o novatian_o if_o they_o be_v undeserued_o charge_v with_o this_o name_n give_v of_o old_a to_o heretic_n let_v they_o say_v with_o humble_a heart_n that_o in_o one_o sense_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o be_v purge_v from_o sin_n in_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n i_o john_n 1._o ver_n 7._o but_o in_o no_o other_o sense_n &_o meaning_n can_v true_a christian_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d except_o only_o in_o this_o because_o their_o sin_n be_v free_o forgive_v in_o christ_n and_o god_n have_v begin_v the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n in_o they_o to_o be_v a_o testimony_n that_o they_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o stock_n of_o christ._n in_o this_o sense_n speak_v the_o evangelist_n john_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v now_o be_v you_o clean_o through_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o joh._n 15._o ver_fw-la 3._o the_o heresy_n of_o sabellius_n begin_v to_o show_v itself_o unto_o the_o world_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 257._o under_o the_o reign_n of_o sabelliani_n gallus_n it_o be_v first_o fetch_v forth_o by_o noetus_n in_o ptolemaida_n afterward_o by_o hermogenes_n and_o prazea_n and_o last_v it_o be_v propagate_v by_o sabfllius_n the_o disciple_n of_o noetus_n always_o the_o heresy_n rather_o take_v the_o name_n from_o the_o disciple_n then_o from_o the_o master_n they_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n alanerly_a but_o they_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v three_o distinct_a person_n in_o this_o one_o godhead_n viz._n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n by_o this_o their_o opinion_n they_o confound_v the_o two_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o no_o man_n dare_v presume_v to_o say_v that_o in_o god_n there_o be_v three_o distinct_a substance_n therefore_o sabellius_n and_o his_o adherent_n say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o three_o distinct_a subsistence_n or_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n but_o the_o three_o name_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o one_o person_n allanerly_a but_o point_v not_o out_o distinction_n of_o person_n or_o subsistence_n in_o the_o godhead_n ruffian_n hist._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 29._o by_o this_o opinion_n they_o be_v compel_v to_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v the_o father_n who_o clad_v himself_o with_o our_o nature_n and_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v patrispassiani_fw-la because_o their_o opinion_n import_v that_o the_o father_n suffer_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o gallienus_n and_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 264_o a_o certain_a bishop_n in_o egypt_n call_v nepos_n begin_v nepotiani_n to_o affirm_v that_o at_o the_o latter_a day_n the_o godly_a shall_v rise_v before_o the_o wicked_a and_o shall_v live_v with_o christ_n here_o in_o the_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n in_o abundance_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o delicate_a earthly_a pleasure_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o error_n be_v the_o misunderstanding_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n chap._n 20._o ver_fw-la 5._o 6._o in_o refute_v of_o this_o heresy_n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n bestow_v his_o travel_n with_o good_a success_n for_o he_o dispute_v against_o coration_n a_o man_n profess_v this_o error_n in_o arsenoitis_n a_o place_n of_o egypt_n who_o he_o refute_v in_o presence_n of_o many_o brethren_n who_o be_v auditor_n of_o that_o disputation_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n from_o morning_n till_o evening_n so_o that_o in_o end_n coration_n yield_v and_o promise_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o maintain_v any_o such_o opinion_n in_o time_n to_o come_v euseb._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 24._o about_o that_o same_o time_n that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n samosatenus_fw-la of_o gallienus_n claudius_fw-la and_o aurelianus_n paulus_n samosatenus_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n he_o pestilent_a fellow_n deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o affirm_v that_o christ_n obtain_v the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n through_o his_o virtuous_a behaviour_n &_o patient_a suffering_n but_o he_o be_v not_o natural_o &_o true_o the_o son_n of_o god_n beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n his_o life_n correspondent_a to_o his_o doctrine_n be_v wicked_a and_o profane_a he_o be_v accustom_v to_o walk_v through_o the_o street_n of_o antiochia_n accompany_v with_o a_o number_n of_o flatter_a friend_n and_o servant_n some_o go_n before_o he_o and_o other_o follow_v after_o he_o and_o he_o himselse_a in_o the_o mid_n read_v or_o meditate_v letter_n to_o his_o secretary_n euseb._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 30._o which_o form_n of_o presumptuous_a and_o stately_a behaviour_n be_v offensive_a to_o the_o people_n who_o think_v that_o pomp_n and_o pride_n be_v not_o beseem_v to_o bishop_n who_o be_v preacher_n of_o the_o humility_n meekness_n and_o patient_a suffering_n of_o christ._n but_o if_o the_o man_n of_o antiochia_n say_v platina_n have_v be_v in_o his_o day_n and_o have_v see_v the_o stately_a train_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o his_o cardinal_n accompanied_z with_o so_o many_o servant_n clothe_v in_o silk_n and_o sumptuous_a apparel_n and_o ride_v upon_o gallant_a and_o lusty_a horse_n rich_o deck_v with_o gold_n &_o costly_a footmantle_n of_o diverse_a colour_n they_o will_v have_v be_v more_o offend_v and_o will_v have_v say_v that_o such_o pride_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o simplicity_n and_o humility_n of_o christ._n platin._n in_o vit_fw-mi sixt._n 2._o but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o paulus_n samosatenus_n he_o be_v so_o covetous_a of_o vain_a glory_n that_o he_o build_v unto_o himself_o in_o the_o church_n a_o glorious_a seat_n according_a to_o the_o similitud_n of_o a_o princely_a throne_n &_o from_o this_o seat_n he_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n who_o he_o be_v accustom_v to_o reprove_v with_o sharp_a word_n if_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v his_o word_n with_o cheerful_a acclamation_n and_o shouting_n such_o as_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v use_v in_o stage_n place_n euseb._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 30._o the_o psalm_n also_o that_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n he_o abrogate_a and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o hire_v woman_n to_o sing_v his_o own_o praise_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n for_o this_o his_o damnable_a doctrine_n and_o lewd_a life_n he_o be_v most_o just_o depose_v by_o the_o council_n conveened_a at_o antiochia_n and_o excommunicate_v by_o all_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o be_v so_o detest_v by_o all_o good_a man_n that_o firmilianus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n and_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n who_o for_o his_o old_a age_n may_v not_o travel_v and_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o antiochia_n yet_o they_o both_o damn_v the_o heretic_n samosatenus_n by_o their_o letter_n send_v to_o the_o congregation_n of_o antiochia_n but_o not_o to_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o because_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v salute_v he_o either_o by_o word_n or_o write_v euseb._n ibid._n manes_n a_o persian_a otherwise_o call_v manicheus_n a_o man_n furious_a and_o mad_a answer_v well_o unto_o his_o manichei_n name_n set_v forth_o the_o venom_n of_o his_o heresy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o diocletian_n euseb._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 31._o a_o man_n both_o in_o speech_n and_o manner_n rude_a and_o barbarous_a in_o inclination_n devihsh_v yet_o he_o dare_v presume_v to_o call_v himself_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o montanus_n have_v do_v before_o and_o to_o represent_v christ_n action_n in_o choose_v unto_o he_o 12._o disciple_n who_o he_o send_v forth_o to_o propagat_v his_o error_n into_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o world_n eufeb_n ibid._n his_o heresy_n contain_v a_o mass_n or_o venomous_a composition_n of_o old_a extinguish_v error_n which_o he_o renew_v and_o mass_v together_o such_o as_o the_o error_n of_o cerdon_n and_o martion_n concern_v two_o beginning_n the_o error_n of_o encratitae_n in_o prohibition_n of_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n with_o thanksgiving_n special_o flesh_n and_o wine_n he_o utter_o reject_v the_o old_a testament_n as_o many_o other_o heretic_n have_v do_v before_o he_o he_o ascribe_v not_o sin_n to_o the_o free_a will_n of_o man_n and_o his_o voluntary_a defection_n from_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o first_o creation_n but_o to_o necessity_n because_o man_n body_n be_v make_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n this_o be_v that_o heresy_n wherewith_o augustine_n be_v infect_v before_o his_o conversion_n but_o the_o lord_n who_o bring_v forth_o light_a out_o of_o darkness_n &_o make_v paul_n sometime_o a_o persecnter_n to_o be_v a_o preacher_n
be_v transport_v with_o incertainetie_n of_o doubtful_a opinion_n so_o that_o albeit_o they_o be_v meet_v together_o to_o settle_v other_o in_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n yet_o they_o themselves_o be_v so_o waver_v mind_v that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v at_o rest_n like_a as_o the_o arrian_n not_o content_a with_o the_o sum_n of_o faith_n set_v down_o at_o nice_a assemble_v themselves_o many_o time_n &_o set_v down_o 9_o diverse_a form_n of_o faith_n as_o socrates_n record_v yet_o can_v they_o never_o agree_v upon_o 4â—…_n one_o certain_a form_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o will_v not_o alter_v likewâ—…se_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o discipline_n so_o great_a discrepance_n of_o opinion_n be_v find_v that_o neither_o council_n agree_v with_o council_n nor_o bishop_n with_o bishop_n nor_o yet_o bishop_n with_o council_n the_o council_n of_o ancyra_n think_v expedient_a for_o order_n take_v with_o those_o who_o have_v sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n 308_o that_o unto_o bishop_n shall_v be_v adjoin_v chorepiscopi_fw-la that_o be_v country_n bishop_n or_o landward_o bishop_n to_o who_o they_o give_v not_o power_n to_o ordain_v elder_n and_o deacon_n but_o only_a reader_n and_o subdeacons_n damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o agree_v to_o this_o subordinate_a order_n of_o bishop_n call_v chorepiscopi_fw-la the_o council_n 98_o of_o neocaesarea_n &_o antiochia_n like_v of_o this_o form_n of_o governament_n other_o council_n in_o not_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o name_n declare_v their_o mislike_v so_o that_o this_o abuse_n likewise_o of_o diversity_n of_o 6_o opinion_n frequent_o alter_v both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n impair_v much_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n before_o i_o declare_v who_o have_v power_n to_o convocate_v general_n &_o national_n council_n something_o be_v to_o be_v premit_v concern_v the_o assembly_n upon_o the_o lord_n holy_a sabboth_n these_o assembly_n of_o all_o other_o be_v count_v most_o holy_a in_o so_o much_o that_o when_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v to_o convene_n with_o moses_n 4_o to_o consult_v concern_v matter_n of_o civil_a governament_n they_o be_v warn_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o blow_n of_o one_o of_o the_o silver_n trumpet_n only_o but_o when_o both_o the_o silver_n trumpet_n do_v blow_v than_o the_o people_n be_v warn_v to_o convene_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o divine_a service_n which_o as_o it_o be_v of_o all_o convention_n most_o holy_a so_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v foresignisied_a in_o most_o solemn_a manner_n these_o holy_a meeting_n be_v warrand_v by_o the_o lord_n express_a commandment_n remember_v the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o keep_v it_o holy_a etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n christian_n have_v 9_o receive_v power_n to_o meet_v together_o in_o christ_n name_n with_o promise_n that_o christ_n will_v be_v among_o they_o they_o conveened_a secret_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n albeit_o they_o be_v most_o straite_o inhibit_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o edict_n of_o persecute_v tyrant_n and_o these_o who_o be_v comprehend_v and_o put_v to_o death_n for_o their_o convention_n &_o profession_n they_o die_v holy_a martyr_n how_o soever_o the_o pagan_n do_v put_v they_o to_o death_n as_o traitor_n because_o they_o disobey_v the_o emperor_n commandment_n both_o in_o their_o convention_n and_o profession_n yet_o this_o ground_n be_v once_o lay_v that_o they_o die_v holy_a martyr_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o christian_n have_v power_n to_o conucene_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v especial_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n albeit_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n will_v forbid_v they_o to_o meet_v and_o this_o liberty_n grant_v by_o christ_n and_o seal_v up_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o innumerable_a martyr_n confirm_v also_o by_o the_o law_n of_o christian_a prince_n ever_o since_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n it_o will_v continue_v unto_o the_o bless_a appearance_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n albeit_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v grind_v their_o tooth_n and_o fret_v against_o this_o liberty_n these_o foresaid_a weekly_a convention_n be_v necessary_a at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o age_n even_o albeit_o there_o be_v no_o hâ—…retique_n nor_o scismatique_n in_o the_o world_n to_o divert_v people_n from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n because_o even_o the_o best_a of_o we_o all_o be_v but_o like_a unto_o a_o barren_a husbandry_n that_o have_v need_v continual_o to_o be_v dress_v and_o labour_v and_o water_v with_o the_o stream_n of_o the_o river_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n 46._o of_o our_o god_n lest_o we_o wither_v in_o the_o barrenness_n of_o a_o corrupt_a nature_n but_o council_n general_n or_o national_n be_v not_o necessary_a at_o all_o time_n but_o only_o when_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v trouble_v with_o heresy_n and_o schism_n or_o a_o universal_a overspreading_a scab_n of_o corrupt_a manner_n and_o at_o such_o time_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o pastor_n acquaint_v the_o supreme_a magistrate_n with_o the_o danger_n who_o have_v not_o need_n at_o all_o time_n to_o convocate_v a_o council_n except_o the_o malady_n that_o he_o will_v remâ—…die_o be_v unsupportable_a after_o this_o wise_a form_n of_o deal_v do_v constantine_n send_v osius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n 7_o to_o egypt_n to_o see_v if_o by_o his_o travel_n the_o heresy_n and_o schism_n spring_v up_o in_o alexandria_n can_v be_v timous_o suppress_v but_o when_o the_o good_a emperor_n see_v that_o this_o gangrene_n daily_o increase_v then_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o to_o gather_v a_o general_n council_n for_o suppress_v of_o heresy_n and_o for_o keep_v of_o intestine_a peace_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n now_o to_o prove_v that_o national_n and_o general_n council_n ought_v to_o be_v gather_v by_o monarch_n and_o prince_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o great_a convention_n at_o carmell_n silo_n and_o mizpeh_n be_v assemble_v by_o prince_n and_o the_o assembly_n conveened_a at_o mizpeh_n 17_o by_o samuel_n he_o gather_v it_o as_o a_o civil_a governor_n of_o the_o land_n and_o not_o in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n for_o as_o yet_o saul_n be_v not_o allow_v by_o the_o people_n to_o be_v king_n the_o convention_n appoint_v at_o gilgal_n be_v with_o the_o express_a consent_n and_o allowance_n of_o king_n 3_o saul_n who_o be_v also_o personal_o present_a at_o that_o assembly_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o assembly_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n albeit_o it_o be_v gather_v without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o allowance_n of_o the_o emperor_n cluadius_fw-la in_o who_o time_n it_o be_v assemble_v yet_o the_o apostle_n have_v such_o extraordinary_a warrande_n of_o the_o spirit_n such_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o their_o painful_a travel_n fall_v in_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a time_n when_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a magistrate_n favour_v the_o gospel_n that_o he_o who_o furnish_v unto_o they_o courage_n to_o preach_v without_o liberty_n grant_v unto_o they_o by_o prince_n furnish_v also_o courage_n and_o grace_n unto_o they_o to_o meet_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o well_o of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o foreknowledge_n 15_o and_o allowance_n of_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n but_o thing_n do_v extraordinary_o lean_a unto_o their_o own_o extraordinary_a warrande_n and_o be_v no_o impediment_n to_o we_o to_o proceed_v and_o to_o speak_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v ordinary_a and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o even_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o 10._o persecution_n christian_n neglect_v not_o to_o seek_v the_o support_n of_o emperor_n against_o heretic_n when_o it_o can_v be_v obtain_v as_o clearelie_o appear_v by_o the_o nine_o persecute_v emperor_n aurelian_a who_o with_o his_o civil_a authority_n assist_v the_o synod_n of_o antiochia_n against_o 30_o samosatenus_fw-la as_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o third_o centurie_n and_o the_o church_n have_v crave_v the_o support_n of_o the_o emperor_n authority_n to_o that_o effect_n from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantiâ—…e_n until_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1215._o the_o emperor_n be_v in_o use_n to_o convocate_v council_n but_o innocentius_n the_o third_o to_o who_o tuterie_n frederick_n the_o second_o be_v recommend_v by_o his_o father_n henry_n the_o six_o more_o like_a to_o the_o successor_n of_o judas_n than_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n make_v otto_n duke_n of_o saxon_a emperor_n in_o prejudice_n of_o frederick_n until_o the_o spirit_n of_o dissension_n fall_v betwixt_o otto_n and_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o third_o then_o be_v otto_n excommunicate_v and_o the_o empire_n be_v give_v to_o frederick_n the_o second_o to_o who_o it_o right_o belong_v notwithstanding_o pope_n innocentius_n take_v upon_o he_o boldness_n to_o
the_o woman_n describe_v 12._o apocal._n she_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o have_v the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n she_o have_v a_o diadem_n of_o twelve_o star_n upon_o her_o head_n which_o undoubted_o be_v the_o celestial_a light_n of_o apostolic_a doctrine_n she_o travail_v in_o birth_n to_o bring_v forth_o child_n to_o god_n she_o be_v persecute_v by_o the_o dragon_n to_o she_o be_v furnish_v wing_n of_o a_o eagle_n and_o she_o flee_v unto_o the_o wilderness_n where_o she_o have_v a_o place_n prepare_v of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v feed_v she_o there_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n now_o i_o say_v i_o demand_v of_o the_o papist_n what_o wilderness_n be_v this_o whereinto_o the_o woman_n lurk_v so_o long_a time_n for_o no_o man_n dare_v deny_v but_o this_o woman_n represent_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o lurk_v she_o in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o nitria_n or_o schethis_n or_o lurk_v she_o in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o arabia_n or_o lybia_n or_o lurk_v she_o in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o persia_n where_o julian_n the_o apostate_n conclude_v his_o wretched_a life_n or_o in_o what_o other_o wilderness_n of_o the_o world_n do_v she_o lurk_v when_o they_o have_v give_v i_o a_o answer_n to_o this_o second_o question_n let_v they_o think_v in_o their_o own_o mind_n that_o they_o have_v answer_v the_o question_n propon_v against_o us._n if_o they_o can_v give_v no_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n neither_o do_v i_o tell_v they_o where_o our_o church_n be_v six_o hundred_o year_n ago_o but_o let_v they_o demand_v this_o question_n at_o he_o who_o furnish_v eagle_n wing_n to_o she_o and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o she_o in_o the_o wilderness_n always_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a caâ—…holicke_a church_n albeit_o she_o be_v lurk_v yet_o she_o be_v not_o dead_a nor_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o like_v as_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o shed_v in_o vain_a even_o so_o there_o be_v in_o all_o age_n a_o number_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n washen_v in_o the_o fountain_n of_o that_o precious_a blood_n and_o prepare_v for_o heaven_n albeit_o we_o can_v not_o at_o all_o time_n point_v they_o out_o by_o the_o finger_n now_o error_n in_o religion_n consist_v in_o add_v or_o pair_v or_o alter_v or_o contradict_v the_o truth_n contain_v in_o the_o thing_n word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a i_o say_v that_o error_n in_o religion_n be_v a_o curse_a and_o execrable_a thing_n to_o he_o that_o add_v unto_o the_o lord_n word_n shall_v be_v add_v all_o the_o plague_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o if_o any_o man_n take_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n book_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n apoc._n 22._o ver_n 18._o 19_o the_o like_a condemnation_n no_o doubt_n abide_v they_o who_o dare_v presume_v to_o alter_v the_o truth_n and_o change_v the_o right_a sense_n or_o meaning_n of_o it_o or_o to_o make_v a_o flat_a opposition_n and_o contradiction_n thereto_o and_o true_o all_o these_o curse_n which_o god_n command_v to_o be_v pronounce_v out_o of_o mount_n ebal_n deut._n 27_o every_o christian_n be_v command_v to_o say_v amen_o unto_o they_o a_o part_n whereof_o may_v just_o be_v apply_v against_o maintainer_n and_o forger_n of_o error_n in_o religion_n first_o curse_a be_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v make_v any_o carve_a or_o melt_a image_n which_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v answer_v amen_n ver_fw-la 15._o in_o the_o 17._o verse_n he_o who_o remove_v his_o neighbour_n mark_n be_v accurse_v how_o much_o more_o he_o who_o remove_v the_o march_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a law_n and_o covenant_n in_o the_o 18_o verse_n cuâ—…sed_v he_o be_v that_o make_v the_o blind_a go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o a_o thousand_o time_n more_o curse_a be_v he_o who_o pervert_v the_o mind_n of_o ignorant_a people_n from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o truth_n ofgod_n unto_o all_o these_o curse_n open_o pronounce_v we_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o commandment_n to_o say_v amen_o and_o like_v as_o error_n in_o religion_n be_v a_o thing_n accurse_v of_o god_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o absurd_a thing_n and_o full_a of_o itself_o horrible_a confusion_n not_o only_o repugn_v unto_o the_o truth_n but_o also_o to_o itself_o much_o like_a unto_o ionas_n gourd_n which_o have_v into_o it_o a_o worm_n that_o smite_v it_o so_o that_o it_o wither_v jonas_n 4._o 7_o even_o so_o there_o lurk_v into_o the_o bowel_n ofancient_a error_n a_o worm_n consume_v they_o until_o they_o utter_o wither_v and_o evanish_v the_o error_n of_o eutyches_n may_v serve_v for_o example_n he_o think_v that_o the_o immensity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n do_v so_o swallow_v up_o his_o humane_a nature_n that_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o more_o two_o nature_n but_o one_o alanerly_a namely_o his_o divine_a nature_n now_o if_o so_o be_v how_o be_v we_o save_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n can_v the_o divinity_n die_v which_o absurdity_n of_o eutyches_n error_n be_v well_o mark_v by_o alamundarus_n prince_n of_o saracen_n as_o write_v theodorus_n lector_n lib._n 2._o more_o over_o the_o ancient_a error_n which_o spring_v up_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n own_o day_n and_o immediate_o after_o have_v some_o portrate_n and_o shape_n of_o that_o absurdity_n that_o shall_v continue_v in_o all_o error_n that_o be_v to_o spring_v up_o afterward_o ever_o pair_v the_o glory_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o most_o high_a and_o advance_v creature_n out_o of_o measure_n ebion_n and_o cerinthus_n deny_v christ_n divinity_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n menander_n think_v that_o the_o world_n be_v create_v by_o angel_n here_o we_o see_v christ_n honour_n impair_v but_o the_o honour_n of_o angel_n infinite_o augment_v creator_n in_o like_a manner_n afterward_o arrius_n deny_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n diminish_v and_o pair_v the_o honour_n due_a to_o christ._n but_o pflagius_n another_o heretic_n magnify_v the_o power_n of_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n as_o if_o in_o it_o there_o be_v a_o ability_n to_o perform_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o very_a shape_n and_o similitude_n after_o the_o which_o satan_n fashion_v the_o error_n of_o ebion_n cerinth_n and_o menander_n continue_v in_o arrius_n and_o pelagius_n and_o in_o our_o day_n the_o papist_n will_v not_o go_v out_o of_o the_o bias_n of_o old_a heretic_n for_o christ_n must_v not_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n both_o of_o redemption_n and_o intercession_n but_o some_o thing_n must_v be_v pair_v from_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v enrich_v with_o the_o spoil_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v make_v up_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n appearance_n here_o i_o leave_v off_o to_o speak_v any_o further_a of_o the_o absurdity_n of_o ancient_a and_o execrable_a error_n but_o now_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o absurd_a error_n have_v so_o many_o follower_n to_o this_o question_n let_v the_o prophet_n jeremy_n answer_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o people_n of_o his_o own_o day_n utter_o addict_v to_o old_a idolatry_n and_o to_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n he_o declare_v also_o the_o reason_n move_v they_o to_o be_v so_o bend_v to_o old_a error_n o_o say_v they_o when_o we_o sâ—…rued_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n than_o have_v we_o plenty_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o since_o we_o leave_v off_o to_o do_v so_o we_o be_v consume_v wâ—…th_v the_o pest_n the_o famine_n and_o the_o sword_n jer._n 44._o ver_fw-la 17._o 18._o here_o we_o see_v that_o the_o multitude_n judge_v that_o religion_n to_o be_v best_a the_o professor_n whereof_o enjoy_v great_a ease_n wealth_n and_o worldly_a prosperity_n but_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n we_o receive_v a_o better_a instruction_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o professor_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o according_a to_o outward_a thing_n there_o be_v glorious_a thing_n speak_v of_o thou_o o_o city_n of_o our_o god_n psal_n 87._o ver_n 3._o and_o these_o who_o judge_n according_a to_o outward_a appearance_n they_o err_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o they_o know_v not_o the_o right_a cause_n of_o the_o prosperity_n of_o idolater_n second_o they_o know_v not_o the_o right_a cause_n of_o the_o penurity_n of_o those_o who_o apparent_o have_v forsake_v idolatry_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o god_n overlook_v the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n act_v 17._o ver_fw-la 30._o but_o in_o time_n oflight_n when_o the_o candle_n
i_o luc_n 1_o ver_fw-la 43._o so_o may_v old_a custom_n speak_v to_o old_a commandment_n whéce_n come_v this_o to_o i_o that_o commandment_n my_o mistress_n &_o lady_n will_v tolerat_v i_o to_o be_v within_o the_o door_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n wherein_o she_o have_v such_o soveraignitie_n and_o sway_n lie_n in_o the_o four_o head_n we_o be_v to_o entreat_v by_o what_o mean_v ancient_a error_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o ancient_a verity_n and_o first_o verity_n be_v not_o in_o all_o point_n like_v unto_o a_o old_a man_n who_o strength_n be_v daily_o abate_v by_o debility_n and_o weakness_n till_o at_o length_n the_o old_a man_n die_v &_o go_v to_o the_o grave_n yea_o rather_o verity_n the_o old_a it_o be_v the_o virtue_n strength_n and_o vigour_n of_o it_o be_v the_o better_o know_v but_o error_n when_o they_o wax_v old_a they_o become_v weak_a they_o die_v and_o evanish_v and_o be_v vile_a as_o a_o filthy_a and_o stink_a carrion_n so_o as_o if_o any_o man_n in_o our_o day_n shall_v open_v the_o grave_n of_o arrius_n and_o renew_v his_o ungodly_a opinion_n he_o shall_v see_v all_o christian_n shake_v their_o head_n &_o stop_v their_o ear_n and_o grip_v after_o a_o manner_n their_o nose_n with_o their_o hand_n that_o the_o abominable_a flower_n of_o that_o filthy_a carrion_n shall_v not_o be_v feel_v but_o by_o the_o contrary_a the_o sweet_a smell_n of_o the_o ancient_a verity_n of_o christ_n be_v like_o a_o precious_a ointment_n pour_v out_o fill_v the_o house_n of_o god_n with_o no_o less_o delight_n now_o then_o it_o do_v of_o old_a when_o it_o be_v first_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o jerusale_n act_v 2._o and_o as_o the_o house_n of_o david_n daily_o wax_v strong_a &_o the_o house_n of_o ishbosheth_n daily_o wax_v weak_a 2._o sam._n 3._o 1._o such_o like_a be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o verity_n and_o the_o lie_n second_o verity_n and_o error_n be_v best_a distinguish_v when_o they_o be_v ripe_a up_o into_o the_o very_a ground_n and_o frivolous_a &_o superficial_a trial_n be_v lay_v aside_o as_o nehemia_n do_v when_o he_o try_v after_o the_o captivity_n who_o have_v a_o right_a of_o priesthood_n to_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n &_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n he_o command_v they_o to_o produce_v their_o writes_z and_o genealogy_n and_o make_v good_a their_o lineal_a descent_n from_o the_o loin_n of_o aaron_n which_o right_a â—…ey_n who_o can_v not_o find_v out_o be_v put_v from_o the_o priesthood_n nehem._n 7._o ver_n 64_o even_o so_o they_o who_o pretend_v verity_n of_o ancient_a doctrine_n let_v they_o verify_v clear_o by_o the_o write_a word_n that_o this_o their_o doctrine_n come_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o holy_a apostle_n for_o as_o the_o procreation_n of_o aaron_n give_v a_o right_a to_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n so_o also_o the_o doctrine_n that_o come_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v a_o undoubted_a right_n to_o be_v sound_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n remember_v now_o that_o wise_a nehemiah_n be_v not_o superficial_a in_o his_o trial_n the_o son_n of_o habaiah_n the_o son_n of_o hakkoz_n the_o son_n of_o barzillai_n can_v have_v show_v in_o write_v that_o they_o be_v come_v of_o the_o descent_n of_o levi_n and_o of_o the_o family_n of_o coah_n but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n of_o all_o that_o they_o be_v descend_v from_o that_o branch_n of_o the_o family_n of_o coah_n which_o be_v separate_v to_o the_o scruice_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o wit_n from_o aaron_n numb_a 16._o ver_fw-la 40._o that_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v so_o the_o papist_n of_o our_o time_n can_v prove_v that_o their_o doctrine_n have_v have_v place_n six_o seven_o or_o eight_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o also_o before_o our_o day_n but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n to_o wit_n that_o their_o doctrine_n come_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n in_o that_o probation_n they_o succumb_v three_o let_v we_o try_v and_o discern_v the_o lie_n from_o the_o verity_n as_o augustus_n caesar_n discern_v he_o who_o false_o call_v himself_o alexander_z the_o son_n of_o herod_n and_o the_o son_n in_o law_n of_o archelaus_n king_n of_o cappadocia_n and_o husband_n of_o glaphyra_n joseph_n antiq_n lib._n 17._o cap_n 14._o this_o alexander_n son_n of_o herod_n the_o great_a with_o his_o brother_n aristobulus_n be_v both_o execute_v to_o the_o death_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o their_o father_n but_o after_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n a_o artificer_n bear_v that_o same_o name_n and_o in_o stature_n beauty_n lineament_n and_o all_o agree_a proportion_n so_o near_o resemble_v the_o very_a similitude_n of_o alexander_n the_o son_n of_o herod_n that_o they_o who_o best_o know_v herod_n son_n do_v most_o confident_o affirm_v that_o this_o same_o artificer_n be_v he_o indeed_o and_o he_o himself_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v herod_n son_n and_o have_v escape_v death_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o executioner_n always_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o rome_n to_o the_o emperor_n augustus_n will_v not_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o liklyhood_n of_o his_o face_n but_o grope_v his_o hand_n and_o find_v it_o to_o be_v hard_o like_a to_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o artificer_n and_o discern_v he_o to_o be_v a_o deceive_a fellow_n and_o punish_v he_o this_o i_o grant_v may_v be_v apply_v more_o proper_o to_o christ_n then_o to_o us._n for_o albeit_o we_o be_v easy_o deceive_v &_o seduce_v with_o lie_n yet_o the_o great_a king_n of_o heaven_n christ_n jesus_n can_v be_v deceive_v he_o will_v not_o regard_v the_o brazen_a face_n of_o the_o lie_n call_v itself_o truth_n but_o he_o will_v wise_o grope_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lie_n &_o examine_v what_o operation_n it_o have_v wrought_v among_o the_o people_n it_o have_v blind_v man_n understanding_n it_o have_v har_z den_v their_o heart_n it_o have_v learn_v they_o to_o be_v proud_a obstinate_a &_o contemner_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n &_o final_o it_o have_v learn_v they_o to_o honour_v creature_n with_o impair_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o creator_n then_o will_v the_o great_a king_n say_v o_o full_a of_o all_o deceit_n thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o operation_n that_o thou_o have_v wrought_v among_o man_n testify_v that_o thou_o be_v not_o of_o god_n nevertheless_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n also_o in_o some_o mean_a measure_n may_v be_v grope_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lie_n &_o find_v it_o to_o be_v hard_a &_o dric_n &_o void_a of_o all_o sap_n &_o moisture_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n we_o may_v say_v in_o our_o heart_n o_o doctrine_n of_o lie_n barren_a &_o wither_a within_o thyself_o and_o communicate_v no_o grace_n unto_o thy_o hearer_n the_o lord_n separat_fw-la we_o from_o thou_o &_o thou_o from_o we_o that_o we_o may_v adhere_v firm_o unto_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n unto_o the_o end_n final_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o that_o we_o can_v do_v to_o discern_v the_o lie_n from_o the_o verity_n yet_o let_v we_o not_o live_v in_o security_n as_o though_o we_o can_v never_o be_v deceive_v josva_n that_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n be_v deceive_v with_o old_a garment_n old_a bottle_n of_o wine_n old_a bread_n and_o shoe_n because_o he_o consult_v not_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n jos._n 9_o ver_fw-la 14._o then_o above_o all_o thing_n we_o shall_v seek_v counsel_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n by_o earnest_a prayer_n diligent_a read_n of_o the_o write_a word_n attentive_a hear_n of_o godly_a sermon_n and_o if_o we_o seek_v we_o shall_v find_v and_o if_o we_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o us._n and_o the_o lord_n direct_v we_o both_o in_o seek_v and_o find_v with_o the_o gracious_a conduct_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n here_o i_o purpose_v to_o have_v finish_v my_o treatise_n of_o antiquity_n but_o when_o i_o remember_v with_o who_o i_o have_v to_o do_v and_o popery_n that_o they_o will_v say_v i_o have_v purposely_o pass_v by_o the_o principal_a demonstration_n of_o antiquity_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n therefore_o i_o have_v subjoin_v the_o four_o forge_a feign_a and_o counterfeit_n mask_n of_o antiquity_n in_o popery_n which_o will_v never_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v a_o ancient_a church_n the_o false_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n the_o book_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o decretal_a epistle_n false_o ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o book_n of_o dionysius_n areopagita_n anent_o the_o false_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n godwilling_a i_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o treatise_n of_o heresy_n anent_o the_o book_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o only_o the_o last_o
i_o be_o the_o less_o move_v with_o their_o speech_n because_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o lame_v &_o cripple_n man_n to_o be_v mount_v up_o on_o horseback_n &_o a_o evil_a cause_n support_v the_o own_o infirmity_n by_o the_o loud_a trumpet_n of_o rail_a word_n yet_o have_v they_o not_o clear_v to_o the_o world_n that_o we_o maintain_v obstinate_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n repugnant_a unto_o the_o article_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o unto_o the_o principal_a ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n preach_v by_o christ_n and_o commit_v to_o write_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n let_v they_o be_v as_o prodigal_a in_o their_o curse_n as_o they_o please_v cry_v out_o against_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o answer_v with_o simplicity_n of_o a_o humble_a mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n write_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o thing_n hang_v up_o in_o the_o lord_n temple_n and_o dedicat_fw-la to_o god_n have_v we_o not_o see_v with_o our_o own_o eye_n deep_a wound_n make_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n that_o have_v be_v needle_v by_o skilful_a chirurgeon_n and_o in_o end_n cure_v and_o heal_v and_o the_o skin_n of_o man_n cut_v in_o twain_o by_o the_o sword_n unite_v again_o by_o the_o needle_n &_o medicinable_a plaster_n that_o doctrine_n which_o endenour_v to_o needle_n the_o wound_a world_n and_o to_o unite_v it_o again_o unto_o that_o holy_a doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o profess_v in_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v we_o call_v it_o heretical_a shall_v we_o be_v so_o babish_a that_o we_o can_v discern_v the_o sword_n from_o the_o needle_n conjunction_n from_o separation_n heal_v from_o hurt_v welfare_n from_o woe_n if_o we_o know_v christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n work_v by_o his_o word_n we_o have_v not_o so_o rash_o condemn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o jew_n speak_v as_o confident_o against_o christ_n as_o ever_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v speak_v against_o we_o we_o hâ—…ue_v a_o law_n &_o according_a to_o our_o regard_v law_n he_o ought_v to_o the_o because_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n joh._n 19_o ver_fw-la 7_o under_o pretence_n of_o zealous_a keep_n of_o the_o law_n make_v against_o blasphemer_n levit_n 24._o 15._o they_o condemn_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n as_o a_o blasphemer_n but_o his_o father_n by_o lose_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n &_o receive_v he_o into_o heaven_n &_o place_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n annul_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la that_o rash_a sentence_n give_v out_o in_o earth_n against_o the_o innocent_a lamb_n of_o god_n even_o so_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o own_o appoint_a time_n by_o receive_v our_o soul_n into_o those_o celestial_a mansion_n prepare_v for_o his_o own_o saint_n shall_v undo_v the_o rash_a decreete_n that_o be_v give_v out_o against_o we_o in_o the_o earth_n in_o all_o age_n this_o matter_n have_v be_v controvert_v and_o heretic_n have_v obstinate_o maintain_v their_o bad_a and_o reprobat_fw-la opinion_n and_o as_o obstinate_o refuse_v the_o odious_a and_o vile_a name_n of_o heretic_n and_o this_o question_n in_o our_o day_n be_v like_a to_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n which_o no_o abundance_n of_o water_n can_v sloken_v the_o definition_n of_o a_o heresy_n we_o have_v already_o set_v down_o in_o the_o 3_o chap_n rest_v now_o in_o this_o treatise_n to_o ponder_v the_o name_n itself_o to_o consider_v the_o ground_n of_o heresy_n the_o propagation_n and_o prevail_a power_n of_o it_o at_o sometime_o &_o the_o great_a and_o more_o prevail_a power_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n make_v heresy_n in_o end_n to_o wither_v as_o the_o fig_n tree_n do_v that_o be_v curse_v by_o christ_n and_o final_o to_o declare_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o carriage_n both_o of_o pastor_n magistrate_n and_o people_n towards_o heretic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o word_n of_o the_o greek_a language_n and_o very_o ample_a in_o signification_n for_o it_o signify_v signify_v a_o choose_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v no_o fault_n to_o a_o man_n to_o take_v a_o choice_n when_o god_n do_v offer_v it_o unto_o he_o as_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o salomon_n to_o ask_v what_o he_o like_v best_a he_o choose_v rather_o to_o crave_v wisdom_n then_o riches_n from_o god_n 1._o reg._n 3._o and_o when_o david_n choose_v rather_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n then_o of_o man_n 2._o sam._n 24_o ver_fw-la 14._o david_n in_o choose_v the_o pest_n rather_o than_o the_o sword_n or_o famine_n take_v a_o choice_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o by_o god_n and_o the_o ponder_a of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o word_n may_v declare_v that_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a wherinto_n god_n have_v grant_v unto_o man_n a_o liberty_n &_o free_a choice_n such_o as_o eat_v of_o flesh_n or_o abstinence_n from_o it_o marry_v or_o not_o marry_v a_o man_n may_v take_v his_o choice_n in_o these_o thing_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o find_v it_o grant_v by_o god_n as_o well_o as_o david_n and_o salomon_n and_o a_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o heretic_n because_o he_o marry_v because_o god_n have_v give_v he_o liberty_n to_o marry_v or_o not_o to_o marry_v as_o a_o man_n list_v best_a provide_v always_o he_o seek_v counsel_n of_o god_n to_o dispose_v he_o in_o such_o indifferent_a thing_n that_o way_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v most_o meet_a and_o able_a to_o glorify_v god_n for_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o evangelist_n write_v no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n he_o have_v reveil_v he_o joh._n 1_o which_o word_n plain_o do_v testify_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n god_n have_v not_o give_v unto_o a_o man_n a_o free_a choice_n to_o embrace_v what_o opinion_n he_o please_v but_o god_n have_v tie_v &_o bind_v we_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v think_v no_o other_o thing_n of_o god_n than_o jesus_n christ_n have_v reveil_v unto_o us._n heresy_n now_o anent_o the_o ground_n of_o heresy_n i_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o exposition_n of_o some_o place_n of_o the_o epistie_a to_o the_o galathian_a wherein_o he_o compare_v heretic_n to_o the_o son_n of_o ketura_fw-la who_o abraham_n marry_v after_o the_o death_n of_o sara_n gen._n 25._o these_o child_n be_v procreate_v of_o a_o old_a father_n and_o of_o a_o young_a mother_n even_o so_o heretic_n pretend_v antiquity_n of_o scripture_n but_o forge_v unto_o they_o a_o new_a &_o young_a sense_n whereinto_o scripture_n be_v not_o write_v they_o become_v defender_n of_o a_o false_a opinion_n the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v these_o exit_fw-la occasione_n antiquaeveritatâ—…s_fw-la in_o novitio_fw-la temporalique_fw-la nati_fw-la sunt_fw-la mendacio_fw-la that_o be_v through_o occasion_n of_o antiquity_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o novelty_n of_o a_o temporal_a lie_n so_o that_o augustine_n his_o judgement_n sound_v to_o this_o that_o heretic_n pretend_v antiquity_n of_o scripture_n for_o their_o father_n but_o they_o be_v more_o like_a to_o ketura_fw-la then_o abraham_n follow_v rather_o the_o novelty_n of_o error_n similitudeâ—…_n than_o the_o antiquity_n of_o verity_n in_o this_o manner_n ireneus_n thinkèth_v that_o heresy_n do_v spring_v up_o of_o a_o false_a understanding_n of_o holy_a scripture_n use_v the_o comparison_n of_o man_n who_o break_v the_o golden_a image_n of_o the_o king_n &_o after_o it_o be_v melt_v again_o fashion_n it_o according_a to_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o fox_n now_o it_o can_v not_o be_v call_v the_o king_n image_n any_o long_o albeit_o it_o be_v compose_v of_o that_o self_n same_o gold_n whereof_o the_o king_n image_n be_v make_v even_o so_o when_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v draw_v to_o a_o new_a false_a &_o heretical_a sense_n count_v that_o new_a sense_n heresy_n &_o not_o scripture_n iren_n adversus_fw-la ualent_a lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o now_o these_o opinion_n of_o ireneus_n and_o augustine_n concern_v the_o original_a ground_n of_o heresy_n do_v well_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n himself_o write_v in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v you_o not_o therefore_o deceive_v because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n neither_o the_o power_n of_o god_n marc_n 12._o 24._o the_o sadducee_n know_v well_o enough_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n but_o not_o the_o right_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v great_a wisdom_n to_o mix_v our_o read_n with_o prayer_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o lord_n who_o guide_v the_o
to_o he_o in_o these_o word_n sic_fw-la igitur_fw-la corum_fw-la peccata_fw-la compesce_fw-la ut_fw-la sint_fw-la quos_fw-la poeniteat_fw-la peccasse_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v therefore_o so_o subdue_v their_o fault_n that_o they_o may_v be_v afore_o hand_n to_o repent_v that_o they_o have_v fault_v epist._n 127._o but_o in_o another_o epistle_n write_v to_o glorius_n and_o eleusius_n he_o think_v that_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n such_o as_o the_o donatist_n be_v deserve_v great_a punishment_n than_o idolater_n themselves_o for_o he_o say_v qui_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la idolum_fw-la usitata_fw-la gladii_fw-la morte_fw-la perempti_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la verò_fw-la sâ—…hisma_n facere_fw-la voluerunt_fw-la hiatu_fw-la terrae_fw-la principes_fw-la devorati_fw-la &_o turba_fw-la consentiensigne_fw-la consumpta_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v these_o who_o make_v a_o idol_n be_v stain_n with_o the_o accustom_a death_n of_o the_o sword_n but_o these_o who_o endeavour_v to_o make_v a_o schism_n their_o prince_n be_v devour_v by_o the_o gap_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o people_n that_o consent_v to_o they_o be_v consume_v by_o fire_n epist._n 162._o in_o these_o two_o foresay_a epistle_n augustine_n in_o the_o one_o be_v very_o gentle_a in_o the_o other_o very_o rigorous_a now_o hear_v the_o third_o opinion_n ofâ—…_n augustine_n in_o these_o word_n non_fw-la solùm_fw-la mansuete_fw-la verùm_fw-la viam_fw-la utiliser_n salubritérque_fw-la plectantur_fw-la habent_fw-la enim_fw-la quod_fw-la corpore_fw-la incolumes_fw-la vivunt_fw-la hubent_fw-la unde_fw-la vivunt_fw-la habent_fw-la unde_fw-la male_a rivunt_fw-la duo_fw-la prima_fw-la salva_fw-la sint_fw-la ut_fw-la quos_fw-la poeniteat_fw-la sint_fw-la hoc_fw-la optamus_fw-la hoc_fw-la quantum_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la est_fw-la impensa_fw-la opera_fw-la instamus_fw-la tertium_fw-la vero_fw-la si_fw-la dominus_fw-la voluerit_fw-la tanquam_fw-la putre_fw-fr noxiúmquc_fw-la resecare_fw-la valde_fw-la misericorditer_fw-la puniet_fw-la that_o be_v let_v they_o be_v punish_v not_o only_o meek_o but_o also_o profitable_o and_o wholsome_o they_o have_v whereupon_o their_o body_n be_v healthful_o entertain_v &_o they_o have_v whereupon_o they_o live_v they_o have_v also_o whereupon_o they_o live_v wicked_o let_v these_o two_o former_a part_n safe_o remain_v unto_o they_o that_o penitent_a man_n may_v be_v to_o the_o fore_n this_o we_o wish_v and_o we_o earnest_o endevoure_v so_o far_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v that_o it_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v but_o the_o three_o part_n as_o rot_a and_o hurtful_a if_o it_o be_v cut_v away_o they_o be_v very_o gentle_o punish_v epist._n 254_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o nectarius_n wherein_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o augustine_n himself_o be_v not_o settle_v in_o one_o constant_a opinion_n how_o heretic_n shall_v be_v punish_v by_o magistrate_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v when_o nilus_n and_o danube_n have_v wander_v long_o in_o end_n they_o pour_v their_o water_n similitude_n into_o the_o sea_n and_o when_o augustine_n have_v be_v sometime_o in_o one_o opinion_n and_o sometime_o in_o another_o in_o end_n he_o be_v compel_v to_o say_v amen_o to_o that_o which_o god_n have_v say_v in_o his_o word_n that_o be_v that_o a_o false_a prophet_n shall_v be_v slay_v deut._n 13._o i_o speak_v of_o deceive_a teacher_n but_o not_o of_o deceive_a people_n as_o touch_v the_o people_n the_o weak_a they_o be_v the_o wise_a they_o shall_v be_v not_o expon_v their_o weakness_n to_o the_o hazard_n of_o strong_a tentation_n but_o follow_v the_o counsel_n heretic_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o elect_a lady_n ver_fw-la 10._o 11._o if_o there_o come_v any_o unto_o you_o and_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n receive_v he_o not_o to_o house_n neither_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n for_o he_o that_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o evil_a deed_n but_o see_v a_o blind_a man_n may_v be_v shovel_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o poor_a simple_a people_n may_v be_v soon_o bewitch_v galat._n 3._o therefore_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o the_o people_n to_o acquaint_v themselves_o well_o with_o the_o 12._o article_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o so_o firm_o to_o adhere_v to_o they_o that_o in_o no_o case_n they_o sufferthem_fw-mi self_n to_o be_v miscarry_v from_o that_o short_a sum_n of_o christian_a faith_n for_o epiphanius_n when_o he_o have_v write_v a_o catalogue_n of_o heresy_n that_o spring_v up_o before_o his_o own_o time_n he_o think_v it_o expedient_a also_o to_o write_v another_o book_n call_v anchoratus_n which_o book_n contain_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o true_a and_o right_a faith_n according_a to_o the_o write_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v firm_o keep_v it_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o a_o ancre_fw-fr that_o stablish_v a_o ship_n that_o it_o be_v not_o drown_v in_o the_o tempest_n of_o the_o rage_a sea_n even_o so_o the_o fast_o grip_v to_o the_o head_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o right_a understanding_n of_o they_o save_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o miscarry_v with_o the_o tempest_n of_o heretical_a doctrine_n also_o the_o counsel_n of_o augustine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v misregarded_a in_o read_v of_o scripture_n if_o we_o can_v not_o take_v up_o the_o very_a genuine_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n at_o least_o let_v we_o not_o expone_fw-la that_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o a_o sense_n repugn_v to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n so_o shall_v we_o be_v like_a to_o a_o man_n who_o have_v aber_v from_o the_o direct_a way_n yet_o he_o wander_v in_o the_o field_n lead_v to_o the_o town_n whereat_o he_o will_v be_v augustin_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 37._o above_o all_o thing_n let_v not_o the_o people_n hearken_v to_o those_o teacher_n who_o will_v enforce_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n and_o wrest_v they_o to_o a_o sense_n flat_o repugnant_a to_o the_o principal_a purpose_n entreat_v in_o that_o passage_n of_o scripture_n for_o word_n be_v invent_v for_o to_o express_v the_o purpose_n but_o the_o purpose_n be_v not_o devise_v for_o the_o word_n a_o clear_a example_n we_o have_v in_o the_o six_o of_o john_n his_o gospel_n our_o master_n christ_n be_v speak_v in_o that_o chapter_n to_o a_o carnal_a &_o fleshly_a heart_a people_n who_o be_v offend_v at_o his_o doctrine_n for_o remedy_n whereof_o our_o lord_n teach_v they_o that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v spiritual_a and_o consequent_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v with_o fleshly_a ear_n and_o heart_n say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flâ—…sh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o be_v spâ—…rit_n and_o life_n joh._n 6._o ver_fw-la 63._o that_o be_v as_o s._n augustine_n write_v upon_o this_o place_n do_v expound_v my_o word_n shall_v be_v spiritual_o understand_v now_o therefore_o whosoever_o will_v expone_fw-la the_o word_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o six_o of_o john_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o ver_fw-la 53._o into_o a_o corporal_a and_o carnal_a sense_n i_o say_v people_n ought_v to_o beware_v of_o such_o a_o teacher_n because_o he_o wrest_v christ_n word_n to_o a_o sense_n flat_a repugnant_a to_o the_o purpose_n that_o christ_n have_v in_o hand_n at_o that_o time_n and_o the_o counsel_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o titus_n although_o it_o be_v give_v to_o bishop_n yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a also_o for_o people_n in_o these_o word_n hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n according_a to_o doctrine_n tit._n 1._o ver_fw-la 9_o mark_v well_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v not_o only_o a_o adherence_n but_o also_o a_o firm_a adherence_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o general_a that_o we_o be_v tolerate_v to_o have_v many_o thing_n but_o in_o such_o way_n as_o we_o have_v they_o not_o 1._o cor._n 7._o but_o the_o compound_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o possess_v &_o firm_o to_o keep_v be_v to_o be_v restrain_v only_o to_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o portion_n and_o to_o his_o faithful_a word_n where_o unto_o we_o ought_v so_o firm_o to_o adhere_v that_o we_o will_v rather_o be_v separate_v from_o our_o life_n then_o from_o that_o faithful_a word_n and_o to_o this_o faithful_a word_n alamandarus_n prince_n of_o saracen_n unseparable_o adhere_v delude_v the_o eutychian_n bishop_n send_v from_o severus_n anno_fw-la 512._o so_o i_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o expedient_a for_o god_n people_n as_o clear_o to_o know_v the_o sum_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o firm_o to_o adhere_v unto_o the_o same_o of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n see_v that_o the_o church_n be_v count_v the_o lord_n city_n build_v upon_o his_o holy_a mountain_n psal._n 87._o ver_n 1._o and_o that_o house_n that_o be_v build_v on_o a_o rock_n so_o firm_o that_o
the_o stormy_a tempest_n of_o wind_n flood_n and_o rain_n can_v procure_v the_o fall_n of_o it_o mat._n 7._o this_o house_n i_o say_v be_v undoubted_o the_o build_n ofgod_o let_v we_o therefore_o seek_v out_o the_o true_a foundation_n of_o it_o which_o be_v find_v out_o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o endeavour_n to_o be_v a_o live_a stone_n adhere_v by_o faith_n to_o the_o true_a foundation_n the_o word_n foundation_n be_v sometime_o proper_o take_v sometime_o unproper_o proper_o 1._o cor._n 3._o ver_fw-la 11._o in_o these_o word_n for_o another_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v then_o that_o be_v lay_v christ._n which_o be_v christ._n unproper_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v call_v a_o foundation_n because_o it_o lead_v to_o christ_n the_o very_a true_a foundation_n ephes._n 2._o yer_z 20._o you_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o like_a manner_n faith_n that_o couple_v we_o to_o the_o true_a foundation_n figurative_o bear_v this_o name_n epist_n jud._n build_v yourself_o in_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n ver_fw-la 20._o these_o figurative_a speech_n shall_v offend_v no_o man_n no_o more_o than_o if_o a_o man_n dwell_v in_o rhegium_n or_o syracuse_n be_v demand_v where_o be_v icrusalem_n and_o he_o shall_v point_v out_o his_o finger_n towards_o the_o east_n and_o say_v there_o it_o be_v his_o meaning_n be_v there_o be_v the_o way_n lead_v to_o jerusalem_n even_o so_o when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n our_o meaning_n be_v that_o apostolic_a doctrine_n be_v a_o lantern_n lead_v to_o christ_n the_o true_a foundation_n the_o prophet_n isai_n speak_v of_o christ_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n write_v therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n behold_v i_o will_v lay_v in_o zion_n a_o stone_n a_o try_a stone_n a_o precious_a corner_n stone_n a_o sure_a foundation_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o make_v haste_n isa._n 28._o ver_fw-la 16._o many_o metaphor_n be_v here_o i_o grant_v and_o if_o any_o man_n list_v to_o be_v contentious_a he_o may_v affirm_v that_o in_o the_o very_a word_n foundation_n there_o be_v not_o inlack_v a_o piece_n of_o figurative_a speech_n yet_o this_o stand_v certain_a that_o nothing_o be_v proper_o call_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n except_o christ_n jesus_n alanerly_a in_o this_o description_n of_o the_o true_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v two_o great_a comfort_n and_o one_o wholesome_a admonition_n the_o first_o comfort_n be_v this_o that_o he_o who_o know_v all_o our_o infirmity_n and_o by_o what_o remedy_n they_o may_v be_v best_a support_v he_o have_v send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o our_o nature_n to_o bear_v our_o burden_n as_o a_o foundation_n bear_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o whole_a house_n he_o command_v moses_n to_o make_v a_o brazen_a serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n by_o the_o sight_n whereof_o the_o people_n bite_v with_o fiery_a serpent_n be_v cure_v numb_a 21._o 8._o and_o the_o lord_n know_v best_a to_o what_o foundation_n his_o poor_a church_n lean_v may_v find_v sure_a safety_n and_o sweet_a refreshment_n therefore_o o_o people_n stinge_v with_o serpent_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o look_v up_o unto_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n because_o it_o be_v the_o remedy_n prepare_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o support_v your_o wound_a body_n and_o o_o weak_a afflict_a and_o persecute_a church_n take_v boldness_n to_o adhere_v to_o christ_n the_o precious_a and_o sure_a foundation_n appoint_v by_o god_n himself_o for_o the_o support_n of_o your_o distress_a estate_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o move_v the_o church_n to_o serious_a and_o diligent_a attendance_n use_v the_o word_n behold_v as_o if_o the_o lord_n demonstration_n be_v point_v out_o a_o comfort_n with_o his_o own_o finger_n to_o weary_a sinner_n and_o say_v o_o sinner_n that_o be_v weary_a with_o that_o burden_n that_o hang_v on_o thy_o back_n so_o fast_o &_o press_v thou_o down_o so_o sore_o come_v i_o will_v show_v thou_o a_o rest_a place_n even_o the_o stone_n that_o i_o have_v lay_v in_o zion_n go_v to_o it_o behold_v i_o have_v lay_v it_o there_o myself_o and_o that_o stone_n will_v bear_v all_o thy_o burden_n &_o refresh_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o tentation_n on_o the_o other_o part_n mark_v that_o satan_n that_o great_a deceiver_n when_o he_o will_v most_o subtle_o deceive_v people_n he_o will_v needs_o counterfeit_v god_n and_o point_n out_o his_o finger_n also_o and_o make_v demonstration_n and_o say_v behold_v christ_n be_v in_o the_o dâ—…sert_n or_o behold_v christ_n be_v in_o the_o secret_a place_n mat._n 24._o ver_fw-la 26_o believe_v it_o not_o say_v christ._n when_o god_n say_v behold_v we_o will_v take_v diligent_a attendance_n what_o be_v it_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v point_v out_o unto_o us._n but_o when_o satan_n put_v out_o his_o finger_n also_o and_o say_v behold_v christ_n be_v even_o here_o present_o real_o corporal_o in_o the_o box_n carry_v by_o the_o priest_n then_o beware_v of_o the_o devil_n demonstration_n for_o he_o be_v a_o old_a subtle_a serpent_n and_o have_v deceive_v many_o the_o papist_n take_v advantage_n of_o demonstrative_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o shall_v see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d look_v thorough_o into_o it_o they_o take_v the_o boldness_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v corporal_o present_a in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o body_n we_o not_o only_o see_v but_o also_o we_o touch_v and_o we_o not_o only_o touch_v but_o also_o we_o eat_v it_o and_o not_o only_o do_v we_o eat_v it_o but_o also_o we_o carry_v it_o home_o unto_o our_o house_n upon_o this_o place_n of_o chrysostome_n they_o have_v ground_v such_o undoubted_a assurance_n that_o christ_n be_v corporal_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o scotland_n sâ—…nt_v a_o letter_n to_o sterling_a to_o m._n p._n s._n to_o resolve_v the_o marquesse_n of_o huntley_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n because_o chrysostome_n apparent_o condescend_v to_o corporal_a presence_n ofchrists_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n when_o i_o read_v the_o letter_n i_o say_v and_o as_o yet_o do_v say_v that_o they_o need_v not_o to_o have_v take_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o seek_v for_o resolution_n of_o that_o question_n either_o for_o they_o or_o for_o other_o but_o read_v forward_o the_o word_n of_o chrysostome_n that_o follow_v where_o he_o make_v his_o own_o meaning_n plain_a say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o lay_v therefore_o clang_n thy_o soul_n and_o prepare_v thy_o mind_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o these_o mystery_n can_v there_o be_v a_o more_o cuident_a declaration_n of_o his_o meaning_n then_o this_o first_o where_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o see_v he_o not_o in_o the_o crib_n but_o upon_o the_o altar_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o with_o what_o cye_z see_v we_o christ_n upon_o the_o altar_n or_o table_n for_o both_o be_v one_o thing_n as_o the_o learned_a know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v chrysostome_n that_o be_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o mind_n again_o he_o say_v that_o we_o touch_v that_o bless_a body_n of_o jesus_n but_o with_o what_o finger_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o finger_n of_o our_o soul_n &_o mind_n again_o he_o say_v that_o we_o eat_v that_o bless_a body_n but_o with_o what_o mouth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o soul_n &_o our_o mindc_n &_o last_o he_o say_v that_o we_o carry_v he_o home_o but_o in_o what_o stomach_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o stomach_n of_o our_o soul_n &_o mind_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o exhort_v we_o to_o cleanse_v &_o prepare_v our_o soul_n &_o mind_n for_o the_o participation_n of_o divine_a mystery_n prepare_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o see_v christ_n the_o finger_n of_o faith_n to_o touch_v he_o the_o mouth_n of_o faith_n to_o eatc_n he_o and_o the_o stomach_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o keep_v the_o lord_n icsus_n chrysost._n in_o 1._o cor_fw-la cap._n 10._o homil._n 24._o be_v there_o in_o these_o word_n one_o syllable_n that_o sound_v to_o corporal_a and_o carnal_a manducation_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n i_o have_v cast_v in_o this_o short_a digression_n to_o let_v our_o northern_a papist_n understand_v that_o the_o argument_n which_o they_o suppon_v to_o be_v invincible_a may_v be_v easy_o answer_v the_o comparison_n of_o christ_n to_o a_o stone_n be_v so_o frequent_o use_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o very_a prophecy_n of_o christ_n nativity_n death_n and_o latter_a come_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n be_v illustrate_v scripture_n by_o this_o
marriage_n and_o affirm_v that_o pavi_n give_v liberty_n to_o widow_n to_o marry_v because_o he_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o only_o in_o a_o part_n august_n index_n hâ—…eres_n euseb._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 14_o &_o 16._o i_o purposely_o pass_v over_o that_o rabble_n of_o obscure_a heretic_n who_o i_o compare_v in_o the_o treatise_n of_o heresy_n to_o abortive_a birth_n such_o as_o opbitae_fw-la caiani_n sethiani_n and_o such_o like_a of_o who_o notwithstanding_o epiphanius_n vouchsafe_v to_o write_v at_o length_n no_o doubt_n to_o manifest_v the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n stoop_v sometime_o so_o base_o that_o not_o only_o they_o harken_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n the_o devil_n but_o also_o they_o wor_n ship_n the_o very_a instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n viz._n the_o serpent_n as_o these_o ophitae_n do_v again_o some_o heretic_n magnify_v cain_n and_o call_v he_o their_o father_n and_o other_o give_v to_o seth_n the_o honour_n due_a to_o christ._n so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o man_n destitute_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o come_v from_o above_o be_v like_a unto_o drunkard_n stagger_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n and_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n and_o beat_v out_o their_o own_o brain_n sometime_o they_o extol_v wicked_a man_n like_v unto_o cain_n and_o fall_v at_o the_o left_a hand_n at_o other_o time_n they_o praise_v good_a man_n like_v unto_o seth_n with_o excessive_a praise_n &_o with_o derogation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o fall_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o at_o sometime_o be_v so_o benumb_v that_o they_o spare_v not_o to_o set_v the_o very_a devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o god_n and_o fall_v like_o drunken_a fool_n on_o their_o face_n and_o knock_v out_o their_o own_o brain_n let_v no_o man_n marvel_v wherefore_o the_o name_n of_o aqvila_n a_o heretic_n man_n of_o pontus_n and_o theodosion_n of_o ephesus_n be_v not_o reckon_v in_o the_o roll_n of_o heretic_n in_o this_o age_n true_a it_o be_v that_o they_o once_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n &_o make_v defection_n again_o but_o this_o defection_n make_v not_o a_o division_n into_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n who_o utter_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o of_o christian_n become_v infidel_n rather_o than_o heretic_n like_o as_o no_o man_n call_v the_o emperor_n julian_n a_o heretic_n but_o a_o apostate_n so_o aqvila_n and_o theodosion_n be_v notable_a apostat_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n how_o they_o labour_v to_o pervert_v by_o sinistrous_a translation_n of_o place_n of_o scripture_n give_v clear_a testimony_n to_o christ_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n eusebius_n declare_v lib._n 5._o cap._n 8._o the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v isa._n 7._o be_v translate_v by_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v a_o young_a woman_n shall_v conceive_v but_o this_o bad_a translation_n of_o apostate_n christian_n and_o proselyte_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o well_o like_v of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n can_v never_o take_v place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n in_o that_o chapter_n be_v speak_v of_o a_o miraculous_a sign_n which_o god_n will_v give_v unto_o his_o people_n to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n such_o as_o be_v the_o birth_n of_o a_o maid_n which_o indeed_o be_v a_o mitaculous_a work_n but_o the_o birth_n of_o a_o young_a woman_n clad_v with_o a_o husband_n be_v no_o miracle_n of_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n in_o the_o first_o centurie_n papias_n deceive_v by_o tradition_n sell_v into_o the_o error_n of_o the_o chiliast_n in_o the_o second_o centurie_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n stumble_v at_o the_o same_o stone_n fall_v into_o diverse_a error_n as_o have_v be_v already_o speak_v this_o present_v unto_o we_o manifest_a occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o tradition_n scripture_n dite_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o it_o 2._o tim_n 3_o be_v such_o a_o sacred_a and_o holy_a thing_n that_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o perfection_n purity_n utility_n and_o operative_a virtue_n of_o it_o be_v notable_a blasphemy_n and_o a_o manifest_a contradiction_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v by_o his_o servant_n david_n ps._n 19_o from_o the_o 7._o verse_n to_o the_o 11._o verse_n so_o that_o these_o bark_a dog_n who_o speak_v unreverent_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o worthy_a of_o a_o whip_n wherewith_o dog_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o church_n then_o of_o a_o answer_n this_o be_v the_o incorruptible_a seed_n whereby_o we_o be_v beget_v to_o be_v god_n child_n 1_o pet._n 1._o &_o the_o sincere_a milk_n whereby_o we_o be_v nourish_v in_o god_n house_n 1_o commend_v pet._n 2._o this_o be_v the_o wine_n and_o milk_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o without_o money_n isa._n 55._o ver_fw-la 1_o wine_n fine_a and_o purify_v isa._n 25._o ver_fw-la 6._o this_o be_v a_o mirror_n wherein_o we_o see_v the_o glorious_a image_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v transform_v 2_o cor._n 3._o ver_fw-la 18._o this_o be_v a_o lantern_n to_o our_o foot_n a_o light_n to_o our_o path_n psal._n 119._o ver_n 105._o and_o a_o very_a diadem_n to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o travail_v in_o birth_n to_o bring_v forth_o child_n to_o god_n apoc._n 12._o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o author_n of_o holy_a scripture_n of_o who_o moses_n say_v that_o god_n be_v fearful_a in_o praise_n exod_a 15._o ver_fw-la 11_o when_o we_o praise_v a_o mortal_a man_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o we_o give_v too_o much_o honour_n unto_o he_o but_o when_o we_o praise_v the_o immortal_a god_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o we_o hold_v back_o a_o part_n of_o his_o due_a honour_n and_o true_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o this_o point_n be_v like_a unto_o god_n himself_o when_o a_o man_n enter_v into_o a_o commendation_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o fear_v but_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o he_o speak_v not_o so_o reverent_o of_o it_o as_o become_v he_o to_o do_v it_o be_v the_o witness_n similitude_n of_o christ_n john_n 5._o it_o be_v the_o candle_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n 2._o pet_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o sword_n that_o the_o spirit_n furnish_v we_o to_o fight_v against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n ephes._n 6._o ver_n 17._o in_o a_o word_n let_v we_o be_v wise_a like_o man_n who_o find_v precious_a stone_n they_o go_v to_o the_o lapidar_n to_o try_v the_o value_n &_o virtue_n of_o the_o stone_n that_o be_v find_v for_o every_o man_n have_v not_o skill_n to_o judge_v of_o such_o precious_a thing_n so_o let_v we_o consider_v diligent_o what_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o very_a penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v speak_v anent_o the_o write_a worde_n of_o god_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o a_o pearl_n of_o infinite_a value_n matt._n work_n 13._o this_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o worde_n be_v one_o of_o the_o two_o principal_a book_n wherein_o we_o learn_v to_o know_v god_n as_o the_o prophet_n declare_v psal._n 19_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o work_v we_o know_v the_o power_n &_o divinity_n of_o god_n rom._n 1._o but_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n we_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o his_o favour_n towards_o we_o in_o christ_n lesus_fw-la and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n rejoice_v the_o heart_n psal._n 19_o ver_n 8._o satan_n know_v what_o profitc_n come_v to_o man_n by_o join_v these_o two_o volume_n together_o have_v labour_v to_o separat_fw-la they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n see_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o creature_n shall_v worship_v it_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o like_v as_o a_o ship_n that_o be_v spoil_v of_o a_o prudent_a pilot_n or_o similitude_n shipmaster_n it_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o sea_n even_o so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o it_o direct_v not_o the_o knowledge_n that_o man_n have_v by_o the_o look_n upon_o the_o creature_n than_o man_n mal_fw-fr e_fw-la shipwreck_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o worship_v the_o creature_n in_o place_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n another_o artifice_n of_o satan_n be_v to_o separat_fw-la the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o god_n have_v join_v together_o as_o two_o unseparable_a mean_n to_o set_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n as_o the_o separate_v prophet_n isaias_n say_v and_o i_o will_v make_v this_o
my_o covenant_n with_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n which_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n say_v the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o isa._n 59_o ver_fw-la 21_o but_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o our_o day_n brag_v of_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o revelation_n notwithstanding_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o their_o revelation_n be_v but_o fantasy_n and_o toy_n of_o brainsick_a man_n this_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n of_o who_o christ_n say_v search_v the_o apostle_n scripture_n for_o they_o bear_v testimony_n of_o i_o joh._n 5._o and_o in_o the_o book_n write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n who_o christ_n command_v to_o tarry_v at_o jerusalem_n until_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o above_o act_n 1._o ver_fw-la 8._o this_o power_n wherewith_o they_o be_v endue_v from_o above_o be_v double_a first_o a_o power_n to_o know_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n second_o power_n to_o utter_v bold_o and_o courageous_o in_o all_o language_n and_o to_o all_o nation_n the_o truth_n which_o they_o know_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d distinguish_v the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n from_o all_o other_o write_n as_o theodoretus_n prudent_o have_v note_v the_o principio_fw-la serm._n 2._o the_o will_n of_o god_n say_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o book_n of_o plato_n who_o like_v as_o he_o know_v little_a in_o matter_n concern_v god_n so_o likewise_o he_o be_v timorous_a and_o dare_v not_o utter_v unto_o the_o world_n bold_o that_o little_a sponke_n of_o knowledge_n which_o he_o have_v he_o know_v there_o be_v only_o one_o god_n but_o in_o his_o letter_n write_v to_o dionysius_n if_o they_o be_v serious_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o letter_n thâ—…t_o be_v oâ—…e_v god_n but_o if_o the_o letter_n be_v not_o serious_a nor_o dite_v from_o the_o â—…ound_n of_o his_o heart_n than_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v plurality_n of_o god_n who_o can_v give_v undoubted_a credit_n in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o god_n to_o such_o man_n as_o know_v but_o a_o little_a and_o the_o little_a thing_n that_o they_o know_v they_o dare_v not_o presume_v to_o tell_v it_o to_o other_o but_o the_o apostle_n be_v endue_v with_o strength_n from_o above_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o truth_n john_n 16._o &_o they_o be_v not_o dash_v with_o fear_n of_o the_o countenance_n of_o man_n act_n 4._o but_o courageous_o preach_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o the_o great_a admiration_n of_o their_o hateful_a adversary_n the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v by_o moses_n be_v so_o perfect_o write_v moses_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o add_v any_o thing_n unto_o it_o nor_o to_o pair_n any_o thing_n from_o it_o deut._n 4._o 12._o neither_o do_v the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n add_v any_o thing_n unto_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n but_o they_o be_v faithful_a interpreter_n of_o moses_n book_n and_o utter_v that_o same_o thing_n more_o clear_o which_o be_v somewhat_o dark_o shadow_v into_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n for_o like_a similitude_n as_o a_o merchant_n man_n who_o have_v fine_a cloth_n roll_v up_o in_o his_o shop_n if_o he_o shall_v lay_v it_o out_o in_o breadth_n and_o length_n upon_o a_o table_n it_o remain_v the_o self_n same_o cloth_n it_o be_v before_o but_o it_o be_v better_a see_v and_o know_v than_o it_o be_v before_o even_o so_o the_o apostle_n have_v utter_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n more_o clear_o than_o moses_n do_v but_o they_o have_v say_v no_o more_o anent_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n than_o moses_n say_v before_o they_o this_o pure_a and_o perfect_a word_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v mix_v tradition_n with_o humane_a tradition_n for_o by_o this_o mixture_n three_o injury_n be_v do_v to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n first_o by_o this_o mean_a the_o reverence_n due_a unto_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v impair_v and_o diminish_v second_o tradition_n by_o time_n be_v equal_v unto_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o three_o tradition_n be_v prefer_v unto_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o last_o period_n whereunto_o the_o reverence_n of_o human_a tradition_n tend_v to_o make_v the_o writâ—…n_a commandment_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v by_o their_o tradition_n as_o christ_n clear_o testify_v mat._n 15_o ver_fw-la 6._o humane_a tradition_n be_v the_o less_o to_o be_v regard_v of_o all_o true_a heart_a christian_n to_o the_o end_n the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n may_v have_v the_o own_o due_a honour_n and_o reverence_n many_o false_a imputation_n against_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v forge_v scripture_n by_o papist_n to_o transport_v the_o heart_n of_o people_n from_o the_o perfect_a reverence_n of_o scripture_n call_v it_o imperfite_a &_o unsufficient_a and_o that_o it_o be_v obscure_a and_o that_o it_o be_v perilous_a to_o laicke_n people_n to_o read_v it_o lest_o they_o fall_v into_o error_n the_o first_o accusation_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o unsufficiencie_n of_o it_o the_o bishop_n of_o enereux_fw-fr that_o blasphemous_a man_n be_v bold_a to_o write_v vnsufficiencie_n a_o book_n of_o the_o unsufficiencie_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o great_a argument_n he_o use_v if_o it_o be_v grant_v yet_o prove_v it_o not_o his_o purpose_n for_o he_o think_v that_o we_o have_v not_o sufficient_o by_o scripture_n convict_v the_o anabaptist_n who_o deny_v that_o child_n shall_v be_v baptize_v till_o they_o be_v of_o perfect_a year_n to_o give_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o faith_n we_o suppone_v that_o all_o this_o be_v true_a yet_o it_o prove_v not_o unsufficiencie_n in_o scripture_n but_o rather_o insufficiency_n in_o we_o to_o who_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n be_v not_o sufficient_o know_v there_o be_v a_o place_n of_o scripture_n exod_n 3._o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob._n in_o this_o place_n i_o say_v be_v a_o argument_n secret_o latent_fw-la and_o proon_v the_o resurrection_n as_o christ_n clear_o declare_v dispute_v against_o the_o sadducee_n mat._n 22_o ver_fw-la 31._o 32._o yet_o no_o man_n before_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n himself_o ever_o perceive_v that_o this_o argument_n be_v lurk_v in_o these_o word_n shall_v it_o be_v say_v this_o argument_n be_v not_o in_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v not_o perceive_v by_o weak_a man_n to_o be_v in_o scripture_n true_o it_o be_v good_a for_o this_o bishop_n to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o judge_n that_o be_v in_o this_o isle_n of_o britain_n when_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v make_v and_o ratify_v the_o judge_n of_o our_o country_n decern_v all_o cause_n according_a to_o the_o act_n but_o give_v not_o out_o rash_a sentence_n against_o the_o act_n but_o when_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v make_v and_o ratify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v better_a to_o judge_v according_a to_o it_o then_o to_o give_v out_o rash_a sentence_n against_o it_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v write_v of_o the_o three_o book_n that_o shall_v be_v open_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o whereby_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v judge_v one_o of_o the_o three_o book_n be_v express_o nominat_fw-la to_o wit_n the_o book_n of_o life_n apocal_a chap._n 20._o ver_fw-la 10_o the_o other_o two_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v to_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o conscience_n because_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n declare_v all_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v do_v and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o conscience_n be_v open_v manifest_v all_o that_o we_o have_v do_v whereupon_o the_o righteous_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n ground_v a_o just_a sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o ungodly_a man_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n manifest_v what_o you_o shall_v have_v do_v the_o book_n of_o your_o own_o conscience_n manifest_v that_o you_o have_v do_v the_o contrary_a and_o moreover_o also_o your_o name_n be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n therefore_o depart_v from_o i_o into_o the_o fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n now_o i_o demand_v of_o papist_n concern_v these_o three_o book_n that_o shall_v be_v open_v be_v any_o of_o they_o imperfite_a be_v there_o any_o elect_a person_n who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o
own_o infirmity_n but_o only_o for_o our_o sake_n who_o be_v sheep_n of_o the_o sheepfold_a of_o christ_n to_o guide_v we_o by_o it_o to_o correct_v our_o wander_a way_n and_o to_o hold_v we_o in_o decent_a order_n therefore_o of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n let_v we_o count_v scripture_n a_o thing_n most_o pertinent_a to_o we_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o moses_n the_o secret_a thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n but_o the_o thing_n reveil_v belong_v to_o we_o and_o our_o child_n for_o ever_o that_o we_o may_v do_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n deut._n 29._o ver_n 29._o to_o wit_n the_o law_n write_v as_o be_v clear_o declare_v deut._n 27._o ver_n 2_o and_o 3._o when_o thou_o shall_v pass_v over_o jordan_z into_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o thou_o shtli_fw-la set_v up_o great_a stone_n and_o plaster_v they_o with_o plaster_n and_o shelt_n wit_n upon_o they_o all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n etc._n etc._n now_o if_o the_o write_a word_n be_v that_o very_a portion_n that_o belong_v proper_o to_o our_o father_n to_o we_o &_o to_o our_o child_n we_o shall_v stick_v as_o fast_o to_o it_o as_o ever_o naboth_n do_v to_o his_o vineyard_n remember_v ever_o these_o word_n of_o moses_n thing_n that_o be_v revei_fw-mi lead_v to_o wit_n in_o writ_n pertain_v to_o we_o &_o to_o our_o child_n for_o ever_o according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o this_o write_a word_n be_v all_o reformation_n word_n of_o religion_n make_v &_o not_o according_a to_o the_o uncertain_a report_n of_o tradition_n josias_n make_v reformation_n according_a to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o reg._n cap._n 23._o ver_fw-la 2._o and_o therefore_o this_o word_n of_o god_n ought_v diligent_o to_o be_v keep_v as_o the_o very_a pattern_n of_o all_o true_a reformation_n in_o religion_n if_o any_o abuse_n fall_v out_o at_o any_o time_n in_o our_o native_a country_n man_n be_v not_o so_o careful_a by_o diligent_a custody_n to_o keep_v other_o measure_n as_o the_o measure_n whereby_o all_o other_o measure_n in_o the_o land_n be_v measure_v one_o town_n have_v the_o weighte_n another_o have_v the_o jug_n the_o three_o have_v the_o furlot_n another_o have_v the_o el-wand_n these_o be_v diligent_o keep_v because_o that_o bythem_n all_o faulty_a measure_n be_v correct_v and_o reform_v so_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v be_v most_o diligent_o keep_v now_o before_o i_o speak_v of_o humane_a tradition_n the_o very_a end_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n commit_v to_o write_v the_o sum_n of_o doctrine_n their_o wholesome_a doctrine_n be_v a_o sore_a prejudice_n to_o tradition_n for_o some_o person_n who_o hear_v the_o apostle_n preach_v go_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o antiochia_n and_o trouble_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o gentile_n say_v that_o they_o behoove_v to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n give_v no_o such_o commandment_n act_n 15._o therefore_o the_o apostle_n take_v occasion_n to_o put_v in_o write_v the_o sum_n of_o their_o doctrine_n now_o if_o tradition_n be_v not_o a_o faithful_a keeper_n of_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n in_o the_o very_a day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o tradition_n mouth_n of_o they_o who_o hear_v the_o apostle_n preach_v with_o their_o own_o ear_n how_o shall_v we_o lean_v unto_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o tradition_n after_o the_o issue_n of_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n the_o generality_n of_o the_o word_n tradition_n be_v a_o occasion_n of_o error_n to_o many_o for_o so_o soon_o as_o this_o word_n sound_v in_o their_o ear_n incontinent_a they_o think_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o eternal_a life_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n but_o the_o want_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v supply_v by_o tradition_n yet_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o very_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n tradition_n namely_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o that_o he_o rise_v the_o three_o day_n again_o 1._o cor._n 15_o ver_fw-la 3._o the_o papist_n take_v good_a heed_n to_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o say_v here_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o tradition_n but_o they_o observe_v not_o so_o diligent_o the_o subsequent_a word_n albeit_o they_o be_v twice_o repeat_v by_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v according_a to_o scripture_n if_o they_o will_v needs_o obtrude_v unto_o we_o tradition_n at_o the_o least_o let_v they_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o scripture_n and_o then_o the_o controversy_n will_v cease_v for_o i_o may_v bold_o speak_v of_o popish_a tradition_n similitude_n that_o which_o clemens_n speak_v of_o the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o grecian_n compare_v it_o unto_o a_o nut_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v all_o the_o nut_n be_v not_o meet_v to_o be_v caten_v the_o kernel_n be_v for_o eat_v but_o the_o hard_a shell_n whereinto_o the_o kernel_n be_v enclose_v be_v not_o nourish_v food_n even_o so_o say_v clemens_n not_o all_o the_o grecian_a philosophy_n be_v to_o be_v embrace_v and_o credit_v the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o roman_a tradition_n that_o we_o must_v not_o glut_v over_o their_o tradition_n shell_n and_o kernel_n altogether_o but_o those_o that_o be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n we_o receive_v but_o tradition_n repugnant_a to_o scripture_n such_o as_o worship_v of_o image_n which_o damascene_fw-la grant_v to_o be_v a_o unwritten_a tradition_n we_o utter_o detest_v and_o abhor_v the_o place_n of_o paul_n epistle_n that_o seem_v to_o favour_v unwritten_a tradition_n be_v this_o therefore_o brethren_n stand_z sast_z &_o keep_v 15._o the_o instruction_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v either_o by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n 2._o thess_n 2_o ver_fw-la 15._o here_o i_o affirm_v that_o like_a as_o they_o who_o rehearse_v christ_n word_n and_o wrest_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o they_o be_v call_v false_a witness_n against_o christ_n math._n 26._o ver_fw-la 61._o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n indeed_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o within_o three_o day_n i_o wâ—…ll_v build_v it_o up_o again_o but_o not_o in_o that_o sense_n that_o the_o false_a witness_n report_v even_o so_o they_o who_o cite_v a_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n in_o another_o sense_n than_o paul_n write_v it_o they_o be_v false_a witness_n against_o paul_n for_o paul_n tongue_n in_o preach_v be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o paul_n hand_n and_o pen_n in_o write_v be_v guide_v by_o the_o holyghost_n &_o that_o same_o self_n truth_n he_o preach_v that_o same_o self_n truth_n he_o commit_v to_o write_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n may_v be_v the_o better_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v if_o they_o will_v obstinate_o contend_v that_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v disjunctive_a i_o will_v constant_o affirm_v with_o the_o most_o learned_a antonius_n sadeel_n that_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v copulative_a in_o this_o sense_n keep_v that_o instruction_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v both_o by_o word_n and_o epistle_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v 1._o cor._n 13._o ver_fw-la 8._o whether_o prophesy_v shall_v be_v abolish_v or_o tongue_n shall_v cease_v that_o be_v both_o prophesy_v shall_v be_v abolish_v and_o tongue_n shall_v cease_v stand_v fast_o and_o keep_v the_o instruction_n 2._o thess._n 2._o ver_fw-la 15_o it_o be_v not_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n to_o exhort_v wilfulness_n any_o man_n to_o wilfulness_n and_o obstinacy_n but_o unto_o constant_a adherence_n unto_o the_o verity_n of_o god_n for_o the_o apostle_n peter_n describe_v the_o quality_n of_o false_a teacher_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v man_n presumptuous_a &_o standingon_v their_o own_o conceit_n 2._o pet._n 2._o ver_fw-la 10._o wherefore_o a_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v note_v between_o obstinate_a man_n &_o constant_a man_n it_o be_v obstinacy_n when_o a_o man_n walk_v in_o his_o own_o way_n &_o will_v not_o be_v correct_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v constancy_n when_o a_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o will_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o they_o for_o the_o favour_n or_o fear_v of_o man_n cain_n be_v obstinate_a gen_n 4._o peter_n and_o john_n be_v constant_a also_o to_o keep_v fast_o the_o doctrine_n whereby_o they_o be_v teach_v both_o by_o word_n and_o epistle_n be_v not_o only_o to_o keep_v it_o in_o memory_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o volume_n wherein_o scripture_n be_v write_v but_o to_o keep_v it_o indeed_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n for_o man_n be_v thrice_o
authority_n to_o forbid_v to_o eat_v meat_n that_o be_v create_v by_o god_n to_o the_o use_n of_o man_n they_o usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n bind_v where_o god_n have_v loose_v &_o lose_v where_o god_n have_v bind_v and_o mix_v heaven_n and_o earth_n through_o other_o as_o if_o man_n on_o earth_n shall_v have_v such_o absolute_a soveraignitie_n over_o the_o conscience_n even_o as_o the_o god_n ofheaven_n have_v this_o be_v call_v a_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n not_o because_o all_o defection_n be_v finish_v in_o this_o but_o because_o all_o defection_n be_v ground_v in_o this_o one_o point_n to_o set_v a_o mortal_a man_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o god_n &_o to_o attribute_v unto_o he_o such_o absolute_a soverainitie_n over_o ourconscience_n as_o god_n have_v over_o the_o conscience_n of_o adam_n gen._n 3._o as_o miserable_a experience_n have_v clear_o manifest_v in_o the_o popedom_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n paul_n crave_v that_o the_o service_n that_o we_o offer_v to_o god_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o reasonable_a service_n rom._n 12._o ver_fw-la 1_o but_o when_o we_o be_v lead_v away_o either_o with_o the_o conceit_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n or_o yet_o when_o we_o cast_v off_o the_o service_n yocke_n of_o god_n and_o stoop_v down_o the_o neck_n of_o our_o conscience_n under_o the_o law_n of_o mortal_a man_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n what_o equity_n of_o reason_n be_v keep_v in_o such_o do_n to_o match_n and_o equal_v ourselves_o or_o other_o to_o god_n moreover_o the_o a_o post_n paul_n foretell_v that_o these_o backslider_n heretic_n from_o the_o faith_n shall_v speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n have_v their_o conscience_n sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n 1._o tim._n 4_o ver_fw-la 2._o these_o word_n can_v be_v proper_o apply_v to_o the_o old_a heretic_n of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v who_o ascribe_v the_o institution_n of_o matrimony_n to_o satan_n &_o the_o creation_n &_o procreation_n of_o mankindunto_o the_o devil_n because_o they_o speak_v not_o falsehood_n in_o hypocrisy_n but_o in_o open_a blasphemy_n &_o therefore_o they_o may_v have_v be_v easy_o discern_v &_o avoid_v yea_o in_o other_o head_n of_o their_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o nativity_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v so_o blasphemous_a that_o in_o the_o word_n putatiué_fw-fr natus_fw-la mamfestatus_fw-la mortuus_fw-la they_o be_v the_o very_a advocat_n of_o the_o devil_n lren_n lib_n 3._o aduérsus_fw-la valent._n cap._n 20._o &_o 39_o but_o in_o the_o popish_a church_n the_o law_n forbid_v marriage_n to_o some_o man_n and_o meat_n at_o sometime_o be_v so_o colour_v with_o appearance_n of_o holiness_n that_o the_o forger_n of_o such_o law_n in_o hypocrisy_n have_v need_v to_o be_v point_v out_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n to_o the_o end_n that_o no_o mask_n nor_o vizard_n put_v upon_o ungodliness_n shall_v pervert_v the_o understanding_n of_o man_n but_o the_o more_o subtle_a hypocrisy_n that_o shall_v be_v use_v the_o more_o vigilant_a and_o wakrife_n shall_v the_o lord_n forewarn_v people_n be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v by_o lie_n speak_v in_o hypocrisy_n likewise_o the_o apostle_n foretell_v that_o these_o deceiver_n shall_v have_v their_o '_o consuence_n sear_v or_o cut_v off_o with_o a_o hot_a iron_n in_o iron_n which_o word_n the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o member_n of_o a_o body_n first_o feaster_v next_o senseless_a and_o three_o cut_v off_o with_o a_o hot_a iron_n so_o be_v the_o conscience_n of_o those_o deceiver_n fâ—…st_o canker_a with_o error_n next_o past_o feel_n albeit_o wholesome_a admonition_n be_v use_v for_o reclaim_v they_o from_o error_n &_o last_v of_o all_o their_o conscience_n be_v a_o rot_a thing_n and_o utter_o cut_v off_o wherein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o feel_n of_o all_o sense_n be_v most_o necessary_a &_o a_o most_o unseparable_a companion_n of_o the_o life_n begin_v when_o the_o sensitive_a life_n begin_v and_o end_v when_o it_o end_v so_o that_o to_o be_v past_a feel_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o be_v utter_o dead_a in_o body_n or_o conscience_n but_o let_v we_o see_v to_o who_o this_o can_v be_v just_o apply_v if_o we_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o old_a heretic_n true_a it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v sensâ—…sse_a man_n of_o who_o ireneus_n just_o say_v that_o they_o count_v themselves_o not_o overcome_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o long_o as_o they_o adhere_v fast_o unto_o their_o error_n as_o if_o a_o impudent_a fellow_n who_o wrestle_v and_o be_v overthrow_v and_o be_v lie_v on_o his_o back_n on_o the_o ground_n yet_o he_o will_v deny_v that_o he_o be_v overthrow_v because_o he_o stick_v fast_o by_o the_o grip_n of_o his_o adversary_n garment_n iren._n lib._n 5._o adversus_fw-la valent._n but_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o papist_n of_o our_o day_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o tenfold_o more_o senseless_a &_o obstinate_a than_o the_o old_a heretic_n be_v for_o they_o have_v find_v out_o mean_n to_o harden_v their_o heart_n in_o error_n that_o when_o they_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n convict_v by_o the_o clear_a shine_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o church_n and_o opinion_n that_o it_o can_v err_v do_v lock_v they_o up_o so_o fast_o in_o the_o band_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o all_o the_o travel_n take_v upon_o they_o be_v spend_v in_o vain_a they_o remain_v senseless_a have_v their_o conscience_n sear_v with_o the_o hot_a iron_n of_o satan_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o particular_a the_o apostle_n point_v out_o two_o head_n of_o doctrine_n authority_n that_o deceive_a teacher_n shall_v maintain_v to_o wit_n they_o shall_v forbid_v marriage_n and_o they_o shall_v command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n mark_v these_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v forbid_v and_o command_v the_o word_n command_v be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a text_n but_o epiphanius_n think_v this_o ellipsis_n must_v be_v supply_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n both_o these_o word_n be_v imperious_a and_o point_v out_o man_n in_o authority_n and_o practise_v their_o soveraignitie_n in_o all_o thing_n wherinto_o the_o eminent_a power_n of_o a_o sovereign_n be_v manifest_v he_o bid_v forbid_v he_o make_v law_n and_o constitution_n the_o disobedience_n whereof_o bring_v the_o contraveener_n under_o fear_n of_o great_a punishment_n even_o so_o the_o deceiver_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o matter_n of_o marriage_n &_o meat_n shall_v not_o be_v content_a to_o tell_v their_o opinion_n &_o to_o allure_v by_o persuasive_a reason_n other_o to_o embrace_v their_o opinion_n but_o be_v mount_v up_o in_o high_a authority_n they_o shall_v command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n and_o they_o shall_v enterdite_n marriage_n to_o some_o person_n with_o authority_n add_v pain_n to_o the_o commandment_n that_o the_o contraveener_n shall_v be_v depose_v from_o their_o office_n they_o shall_v be_v count_v heretic_n they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o hell_n beside_o all_o other_o civil_a punishment_n which_o magistrate_n addict_v to_o their_o authority_n can_v inflict_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v forbid_v and_o bid_v can_v be_v apply_v to_o gnostici_n encratitae_n nor_o yet_o to_o the_o manichaean_n of_o the_o next_o centurie_n because_o they_o have_v no_o soveraignitie_n nor_o power_n to_o command_v yea_o manes_n himself_o be_v excoriat_fw-la and_o put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n as_o socrates_n write_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 22._o and_o that_o for_o a_o light_a cause_n by_o reason_n he_o can_v not_o cure_v his_o disease_a son_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n clear_o declare_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o man_n furnish_v with_o authority_n to_o bid_v abstain_v from_o meat_n and_o to_o forbid_v marriage_n and_o this_o agree_v well_o with_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n and_o his_o usurp_a authority_n notwithstanding_o of_o all_o these_o law_n make_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o straight_a prohibition_n of_o marriage_n to_o the_o clergy_n we_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n disciple_n who_o after_o that_o they_o know_v that_o celestial_a voice_n that_o sound_v from_o heaven_n in_o time_n of_o christ_n baptism_n this_o be_v my_o well-beloved_a son_n in_o whw_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v he_o mat._n 3._o they_o close_v their_o ear_n and_o lock_v up_o their_o heart_n from_o harken_v to_o any_o voice_n in_o the_o earth_n that_o speak_v the_o contrary_a some_o say_v that_o he_o be_v eli_n as_o other_o say_v that_o he_o be_v jeremias_n or_o some_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n but_o the_o disciple_n harken_v to_o the_o voice_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n say_v that_o he_o be_v
main_a and_o principal_a ground_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o general_a council_n onuphrius_n to_o uphold_v the_o one_o undo_v the_o other_o and_o to_o clear_a honorius_n of_o all_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n he_o bring_v the_o general_a council_n under_o a_o suspicion_n of_o falsification_n then_o let_v onuphrius_n either_o produce_v the_o true_a and_o uncorrupt_a act_n of_o the_o six_o general_a council_n which_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v or_o else_o for_o all_o his_o fectlesse_a apology_n honorius_n name_n be_v spot_v with_o the_o blame_n of_o heresy_n and_o of_o late_a day_n the_o roman_a chair_n have_v not_o only_o renew_v but_o also_o double_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o collyridian_n damn_v in_o the_o day_n of_o epiphanius_n for_o the_o collyridian_n give_v only_o some_o piece_n of_o divine_a rome_n honour_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o the_o roman_a bishop_n in_o suffer_v by_o their_o toleration_n connivance_n or_o rather_o allowance_n the_o psalter_n of_o our_o lady_n as_o they_o call_v it_o to_o be_v print_v diwlgat_v and_o use_v by_o christian_a people_n wherein_o all_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o christ_n not_o except_v the_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n psal._n 110._o be_v all_o attribute_v unto_o the_o virgin_n marie_n in_o so_o do_v i_o say_v they_o have_v not_o only_o renew_v but_o also_o double_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o collyridian_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n gather_v ann._n 1431._o eugenius_fw-la 4_o schismatic_n then_o b._n of_o rome_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o general_a council_n of_o basil_n as_o a_o notable_a schismatic_n and_o perturber_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o christ_n church_n yet_o his_o name_n be_v in_o the_o roll_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o roman_a bishop_n and_o all_o these_o who_o have_v sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n since_o the_o day_n of_o eugenius_n 4._o be_v successor_n to_o a_o perjure_a schismatic_n just_o depose_v by_o the_o general_a council_n of_o basil_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n now_o let_v romanist_n advise_v whether_o they_o will_v blame_v the_o general_a council_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n eugenius_n 4._o if_o they_o blame_v the_o general_a council_n than_o the_o general_a council_n may_v err_v even_o in_o great_a &_o fundamental_a point_n of_o their_o own_o faith_n for_o it_o lean_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n &_o council_n and_o if_o they_o will_v blame_v eugenius_n 4._o as_o a_o schismatic_n &_o worthy_a of_o deposition_n then_o be_v their_o succession_n whereof_o they_o glory_n so_o much_o utter_o cut_v off_o since_o the_o day_n of_o eugenius_n the_o four_o as_o touch_v idolatry_n i_o dare_v bold_o set_v the_o roman_a chair_n in_o high_a degree_n than_o the_o idolarrou_n jew_n of_o old_a of_o who_o idolatry_n jeremy_n speak_v that_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o their_o city_n be_v the_o number_n of_o their_o god_n jer._n 2._o ver_fw-la 28_o now_o there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o city_n in_o juda_n as_o there_o be_v angel_n apostle_n martyr_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o who_o the_o roman_a chair_n give_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n &_o make_v they_o mediator_n of_o intercestion_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o impudent_a presumption_n to_o brag_v of_o apostolic_a succession_n when_o as_o by_o heresy_n schism_n and_o idolatry_n they_o have_v so_o oft_o fall_v and_o yet_o continue_v in_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o footstep_n of_o the_o apostle_n now_o because_o common_o like_o error_n have_v like_a ground_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o succession_n ground_n of_o aaron_n and_o thereby_o may_v easy_o be_v discern_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o allege_a apostolic_a succession_n the_o posterity_n of_o aaron_n be_v reprove_v by_o jeremy_n the_o prophet_n take_v the_o reproof_n in_o a_o very_a evil_a part_n suppon_v that_o they_o be_v exeme_v from_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n because_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n &_o therefore_o they_o say_v come_v and_o let_v we_o imagine_v some_o devise_n against_o jeremiah_n for_o the_o lâ—…w_n shâ—…ll_v not_o perish_v from_o the_o priest_n nor_o counsel_n from_o the_o wise_a nor_o the_o word_n from_o the_o prophet_n cone_n and_o let_v uâ—…_n smite_v he_o for_o his_o tongue_n and_o let_v we_o not_o takâ—…_n heed_n to_o his_o word_n jer._n 18._o ver_fw-la 18._o the_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v contain_v deut._n 33_o ver_n 8._o 9_o 10._o 11._o and_o after_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n malachi_n make_v a_o ample_a declaration_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o levi_n say_v my_o covenant_n be_v with_o he_o of_o life_n &_o peace_n &_o igave_v he_o fear_n &_o he_o fear_v i_o &_o be_v afraid_a before_o my_o name_n the_o law_n of_o truth_n waâ—…_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o there_o be_v none_o iniquity_n find_v in_o his_o l_o ps_n he_o walk_v with_o i_o in_o peace_n and_o equity_n &_o do_v turn_v many_o away_o from_o iniquity_n for_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n mal._n 2._o ver_fw-la 5._o 6._o 7._o of_o this_o promise_n of_o god_n speak_v by_o moses_n and_o long_o after_o amplify_v by_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n many_o do_v collect_v that_o the_o successor_n of_o aaron_n &_o levi_n can_v not_o err_v in_o religion_n but_o how_o erroneous_a &_o false_a this_o conclusion_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n immediate_o after_o follow_v do_v declare_v but_o you_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n you_o have_v cause_v many_o to_o fall_v by_o the_o law_n you_o have_v break_v the_o covenant_n of_o levi_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n mal._n 2._o ver_fw-la 8._o if_o we_o have_v no_o further_o to_o allege_v but_o these_o two_o testimony_n that_o jeremy_n &_o malachi_n do_v reprove_v the_o successor_n of_o levi_n &_o aaron_n of_o great_a error_n &_o defection_n notwithstanding_o of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o they_o &_o their_o posterity_n yet_o these_o two_o witness_n be_v prophet_n of_o god_n do_v abundant_o prove_v that_o promise_v make_v to_o levi_n and_o aaron_n do_v not_o exeme_v their_o succession_n from_o error_n in_o religion_n but_o mark_v another_o circumstance_n in_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o error_n of_o aaron_n succession_n which_o be_v this_o god_n make_v a_o promise_n conditional_a which_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v absolute_a take_v liberty_n to_o do_v what_o they_o lift_v the_o condition_n be_v aaron_n clear_o set_v down_o by_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n cap._n 2._o if_o they_o fear_v god_n &_o convert_v other_o from_o their_o wicked_a way_n &_o keep_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n than_o they_o shall_v be_v count_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n but_o these_o condition_n be_v break_v &_o they_o have_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n &_o have_v cause_v many_o to_o fall_v by_o the_o law_n &_o have_v break_v the_o covenant_n of_o levi_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v count_v the_o ambassador_n of_o god_n that_o god_n make_v they_o vile_a before_o all_o the_o people_n ver_fw-la 9_o yea_o &_o the_o lord_n curse_v they_o &_o cast_v dung_n upon_o their_o face_n even_o the_o dung_n of_o their_o solemn_a feast_n &_o make_v they_o like_a unto_o it_o ibid._n ver_fw-la 3._o this_o be_v the_o tragical_a event_n of_o aaron_n successor_n who_o open_v one_o of_o their_o ear_n to_o hear_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o close_v the_o other_o ear_n from_o hear_v and_o mark_v the_o condition_n that_o be_v require_v of_o they_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v the_o roman_a church_n not_o unlike_a to_o the_o successor_n of_o aaron_n have_v their_o ear_n open_v to_o hear_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o the_o apostle_n &_o their_o successor_n in_o these_o word_n behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat_n 28_o ver_fw-la 20._o but_o they_o close_v their_o ear_n from_o hear_v the_o condition_n require_v of_o the_o apostle_n &_o their_o successor_n contain_v in_o the_o same_o verse_n in_o these_o word_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o although_o they_o teach_v a_o doctrine_n repugnant_a to_o christ_n commandment_n yea_o and_o a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n as_o paul_n speak_v 1._o tim._n 4._o yet_o must_v they_o be_v count_v the_o apostle_n successor_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v with_o they_o &_o that_o absolute_a they_o do_v not_o err_v but_o god_n will_v cast_v their_o dung_n in_o their_o face_n and_o make_v they_o like_v to_o
it_o that_o be_v vile_a and_o filthy_a as_o he_o do_v unto_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o aaron_n if_o any_o man_n will_v obstinate_o contend_v that_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n be_v absolute_a and_o not_o conditional_a consider_v the_o inconuenient_n that_o will_v follow_v see_v this_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v to_o peter_n only_o but_o also_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n then_o as_o none_o of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n can_v err_v in_o religion_n because_o they_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n as_o they_o allege_v so_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n alexandria_n antiochia_n ephesus_n philippi_n thessalonica_n corinth_n &_o diverse_a other_o place_n be_v all_o exeme_v from_o error_n because_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n preach_v and_o constitute_v church_n in_o allthese_a place_n &_o they_o be_v successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v successor_n to_o peter_n and_o if_o none_o of_o all_o these_o can_v err_v what_o privilege_n have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n above_o all_o other_o church_n or_o how_o can_v that_o be_v perform_v which_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o apostle_n concern_v apostasy_n that_o shall_v fall_v out_o &_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n &_o child_n of_o perdition_n 2._o thess._n 2_o for_o all_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v exeme_v from_o error_n what_o place_n can_v be_v give_v to_o the_o antichrist_n or_o what_o door_n can_v have_v be_v open_v to_o mahomet_n by_o who_o delusion_n the_o oriental_a church_n have_v be_v so_o miserable_o abuse_v but_o see_v the_o apostle_n have_v some_o extraordinary_a thing_n extraordinary_a such_o as_o call_n gift_n and_o prerogative_n they_o be_v call_v immediate_o by_o christ_n and_o be_v teach_v immediate_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o mouth_n gal._n 1._o they_o receive_v from_o heaven_n the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o language_n to_o utter_v this_o celestial_a knowledge_n to_o all_o tongue_n &_o nation_n act._n 2._o they_o have_v power_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o confer_v to_o other_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n act_n 8_o with_o these_o extraordinary_a gift_n they_o have_v also_o extraordinary_a prerogative_n that_o in_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n receive_v from_o christ_n they_o shall_v not_o err_v now_o these_o who_o call_v themselves_o successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n they_o dare_v not_o claim_v to_o the_o apostle_n immediate_a call_n nor_o yet_o to_o their_o extraordinary_a gift_n but_o that_o which_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v most_o extraordinary_a to_o the_o apostle_n viz._n to_o be_v exeme_v from_o error_n in_o teach_v and_o write_v that_o be_v so_o fast_o adhere_v unto_o that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a ground_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n in_o our_o day_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v in_o faith_n and_o religion_n yea_o so_o infortunate_a be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o late_a day_n that_o they_o will_v climme_v up_o to_o the_o high_a top_n and_o preeminence_n of_o apostolic_a dignity_n to_o be_v exeme_v from_o error_n when_o as_o in_o thing_n of_o less_o importance_n they_o can_v attain_v as_o we_o speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n garter_n this_o proud_a conceit_n of_o apostolic_a succession_n with_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v &_o exemption_n from_o error_n make_v some_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o high_o mind_v so_o vain_a and_o ridiculous_a that_o learned_a father_n conveened_a together_o in_o council_n think_v their_o pride_n more_o worthy_a to_o be_v receive_v with_o scoff_a word_n then_o with_o prolix_a refutation_n example_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o a_o council_n gather_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n otto_n the_o first_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 956._o in_o which_o council_n john_n 13._o other_o write_v pope_n john_n the_o 12._o he_o flee_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o emperor_n otto_n many_o grievous_a accusation_n be_v give_v in_o against_o he_o such_o as_o incest_n murder_n saeriledge_n play_v at_o dice_n and_o drink_v to_o the_o devil_n admit_v of_o boy_n to_o be_v bishop_n for_o money_n with_o many_o other_o villainous_a thing_n ouâ—…r_n and_o beside_o his_o perfidy_n in_o assist_v berengarius_n and_o his_o son_n albertus_n against_o the_o emperor_n otto_n contrary_a to_o his_o promise_n and_o oath_n make_v before_o to_o the_o emperor_n liberty_n be_v grant_v to_o pope_n john_n to_o compeare_v without_o fear_n &_o to_o answer_v to_o the_o accusation_n object_v against_o he_o he_o be_v convict_v in_o conscience_n will_v not_o compeare_v but_o he_o send_v a_o short_a letter_n to_o the_o council_n bearing_z that_o he_o be_v peter_n successor_n and_o have_v power_n of_o bind_v &_o lose_v &_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o power_n he_o band_n they_o under_o pain_n of_o curse_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o proceed_v to_o his_o deposition_n to_o this_o proud_a letter_n the_o council_n gather_v at_o rome_n return_v this_o answer_n that_o christ_n give_v power_n of_o bind_v &_o lose_v to_o all_o his_o disciple_n as_o well_o as_o to_o peter_n but_o one_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n judas_n by_o abuse_v his_o power_n lose_v his_o power_n only_o he_o retain_v some_o power_n of_o bind_v to_o wit_n he_o have_v liberty_n to_o bind_v his_o own_o neck_n to_o the_o gallous_a in_o which_o word_n they_o call_v he_o judas_n and_o bid_v this_o vile_a beast_n go_v and_o hang_v himself_o if_o he_o lift_v hist._n magdeb_n urg_n cent._n 10._o cap._n 9_o platina_n callâ—…th_v john_n 13._o homo_fw-la sceleratissinus_fw-la a_o most_o wicked_a man_n onuphrius_n the_o advocate_n of_o all_o wicked_a cause_n blush_v and_o dare_v not_o stand_v at_o the_o bar_n to_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o john_n 12._o the_o predecessor_n of_o leo_n the_o eight_o for_o both_o be_v one_o man_n he_o who_o platina_n call_v 13._o and_o he_o who_o onuphrius_n count_v 12._o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v have_v be_v admonish_v by_o this_o one_o example_n if_o there_o be_v no_o mo_z not_o to_o be_v high_o mind_v &_o not_o to_o come_v to_o the_o supreme_a top_n of_o apostolic_a preeminence_n in_o a_o word_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o late_a year_n be_v moâ—…e_o like_a to_o the_o successor_n of_o caiaphas_n who_o will_v needs_o have_v christ_n to_o stand_v before_o his_o judgement_n seat_n &_o judge_v of_o christ_n his_o doctrine_n &_o disciple_n joh._n 18_o ver_fw-la 19_o then_o they_o be_v like_a to_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n for_o i_o can_v see_v no_o inexcusable_a boldness_n in_o caiaphas_n damn_v christ_n doctrine_n but_o i_o grope_v the_o like_a in_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o write_a word_n over_o council_n and_o consequent_o over_o christ_n himself_o to_o conclude_v this_o treatise_n i_o will_v compare_v succession_n whereof_o the_o roman_a church_n brag_v so_o much_o to_o the_o way_n that_o lay_v between_o samaria_n and_o jerusalem_n this_o way_n lead_v the_o people_n of_o ephraim_n manasse_n jssachar_n zabulon_n nephthali_n and_o aser_n to_o jerusalem_n when_o they_o set_v their_o face_n southward_o &_o when_o they_o go_v upward_o but_o the_o same_o way_n again_o lead_v they_o from_o jerusalem_n when_o they_o turn_v their_o face_n northward_o &_o when_o they_o go_v downward_o even_o so_o if_o a_o man_n set_v his_o face_n towards_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n he_o shall_v find_v a_o number_n of_o holy_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n honesty_n of_o conversation_n &_o patience_n in_o suffer_v that_o shall_v lead_v he_o to_o christ_n &_o to_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n but_o again_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a if_o a_o man_n will_v set_v his_o face_n northward_o to_o defection_n to_o backslide_v and_o to_o prefer_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n there_o shall_v not_o inlacke_v a_o number_n of_o guider_n in_o the_o roll_n of_o personal_a successor_n as_o they_o call_v it_o to_o the_o apostle_n who_o shall_v lead_v he_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o samaria_n &_o from_o the_o mountain_n of_o god_n to_o the_o valley_n of_o benhinnon_n therefore_o while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o way_n take_v heed_n what_o way_n our_o face_n be_v set_v whether_o to_o jerusalem_n or_o to_o samaria_n and_o if_o they_o be_v set_v to_o jerusalem_n let_v we_o follow_v these_o sure_a guide_n who_o be_v true_a successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o shall_v indeed_o lead_v we_o to_o christ_n to_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o the_o glory_n which_o in_o heart_n and_o mind_n we_o wait_v for_o whereunto_o god_n lead_v we_o for_o his_o christ_n sake_n amen_n centurie_n iii_o chap._n 1._o severus_n after_o pertinax_n and_o julian_n severus_n govern_v 205._o 17_o year_n 8._o month_n
after_o many_o torment_n be_v in_o end_n lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n whereupon_o they_o use_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o idol_n &_o while_o there_o be_v yet_o some_o strength_n in_o his_o hand_n they_o put_v franckincense_n into_o his_o right_a hand_n think_v that_o he_o will_v have_v scatter_v the_o incense_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_v but_o he_o endure_v the_o torment_n patient_o say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n 145._o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n who_o teach_v my_o hand_n to_o fight_v in_o end_n licinius_n make_v war_n against_o constantine_n and_o be_v diverse_a time_n overcome_v both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n he_o yield_v himself_o at_o length_n and_o be_v send_v to_o thessalia_n to_o live_v a_o private_a life_n where_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o soldier_n so_o constantine_n obtain_v the_o whole_a empire_n alone_o here_o end_v the_o ten_o persecution_n cent_z iii_o cap._n 2._o to_o victor_n succeed_v zephyrinus_n the_o 14._o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o live_v in_o that_o charge_n 8._o year_n 7._o month_n zephyrinus_n 10._o day_n platin._n eusebius_n attribute_v unto_o he_o 18._o year_n euseb._n lib_n 6_o cap._n 21._o so_o uncertain_a be_v the_o computation_n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n eusebius_n write_v nothing_o of_o his_o decretal_a epistle_n and_o these_o that_o be_v forge_v by_o late_a writer_n be_v foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a consecration_n of_o the_o holy_a cup_n in_o a_o vessel_n of_o glass_n alanerly_a a_o bishop_n to_o be_v accuse_v before_o honest_a judge_n twelve_o in_o number_n who_o the_o bishop_n himself_o shall_v choose_v if_o need_v be_v honest_a and_o unspotted_a witness_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o his_o cause_n no_o few_o than_o 72._o conform_a and_o above_o the_o number_n of_o these_o 70._o disciple_n who_o christ_n adjoin_v as_o fellowlabourer_n in_o preach_v with_o his_o apostle_n and_o final_o that_o no_o definitive_a sentence_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v against_o a_o bishop_n until_o the_o time_n his_o cause_n be_v hear_v of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v but_o a_o mock_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o attribute_v such_o swell_a pride_n such_o unaccustomed_a form_n of_o judicatorie_a such_o defensive_a armour_n fence_v and_o gward_v unrighteous_a man_n against_o just_a deserve_a punishment_n unto_o the_o simplicity_n of_o a_o ancient_a church_n humble_v under_o the_o cross_n and_o sigh_v under_o the_o yocke_n of_o heavy_a and_o long-lasting_a affliction_n these_o false_a and_o forge_a decretal_a epistle_n altogether_o unknown_a to_o the_o father_n who_o live_v before_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n will_v procure_v one_o day_n a_o decreete_a and_o sentence_n of_o wrath_n against_o these_o who_o have_v give_v out_o new_o invent_a lie_n under_o the_o name_n of_o ancient_a and_o holy_a father_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n albeita_fw-la book_n false_o attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n do_v agree_v better_o with_o scripture_n than_o the_o constitution_n of_o zephyrinus_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n shall_v be_v confirm_v matt._n 18_o ver_fw-la 16._o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v let_v not_o a_o heretic_n be_v admit_v to_o bear_v witness_n against_o a_o bishop_n neither_o yet_o one_o witness_n alanerly_a albeit_o he_o be_v faithful_a because_o that_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n shall_v be_v confirm_v canon_n apost_n cap._n 74._o the_o writer_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v some_o remembrance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n but_o the_o forger_n of_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o zephyrinus_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o shipman_n who_o have_v hoist_a up_o his_o sail_n and_o avance_v his_o ship_n so_o far_o into_o the_o sea_n that_o he_o have_v tint_v the_o sight_n of_o land_n and_o town_n as_o the_o poet_n speak_v provehimur_fw-la pelago_fw-la terraeque_fw-la uâ—…besque_fw-la recedunt_fw-la sure_o this_o lie_a fellow_n who_o ever_o he_o have_v be_v that_o have_v write_v this_o supposititious_a decretal_a epistle_n of_o zephyrinus_n he_o have_v hoist_a up_o his_o sail_n and_o be_v so_o bend_v to_o lie_v that_o he_o have_v tint_v both_o sight_n and_o remembrance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n callistus_n the_o 15._o bishop_n of_o rome_n continue_v in_o his_o callistus_n charge_n 5._o year_n euseb._n eccles_n hist._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 21._o platina_n say_v 6_o year_n 10._o month_n 10._o day_n the_o fable_n of_o pope_n damasus_n who_o affirm_v that_o callistus_n buil_v a_o church_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n beyond_o tiber_n be_v reject_v by_o platina_n himself_o because_o the_o history_n of_o the_o time_n clear_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o severus_n and_o his_o son_n the_o convention_n of_o the_o christian_n can_v not_o have_v be_v in_o magnific_a temple_n but_o rather_o in_o obscure_a chapel_n or_o subterraneal_a place_n so_o that_o the_o multiply_a number_n of_o lie_v write_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o live_v in_o this_o age_n and_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n false_o attribute_v unto_o they_o plain_o prove_v that_o the_o garment_n of_o antiquity_n under_o the_o lap_n whereof_o papist_n will_v so_o fain_o lurk_v be_v altogether_o inlack_v to_o they_o vrbanus_n 1_o be_v the_o 16._o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o continue_v in_o his_o office_n eight_o year_n say_v euseb._n lib._n 6._o cap._n vrbanus_n 22._o platina_n four_o year_n ten_o month_n twelve_o day_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n eusanius_n ebius_n make_v no_o mention_n other_o who_o record_v his_o martyrdom_n be_v not_o certain_a in_o what_o emperor_n day_n he_o be_v martyr_v iproceede_v to_o his_o successor_n pontianus_n the_o 17._o b._n of_o rome_n he_o continue_v pontianus_n in_o his_o charge_n 9_o year_n 5._o month_n 2._o day_n platin_n euseb._n say_v 6._o year_n he_o be_v banish_v to_o the_o isle_n sardinia_n where_o he_o die_v of_o the_o two_o decretal_a epistle_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o the_o second_o be_v general_a write_v to_o all_o man_n who_o fear_v and_o love_n god_n &_o the_o very_a first_o word_n of_o it_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v false_a &_o forge_a pontianus_n sanctae_fw-la &_o universalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la episcopus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v pontianus_n bâ—…shop_n of_o the_o holy_a universal_a church_n to_o all_o they_o who_o fear_n &_o love_n god_n wish_v welfare_n tom._n 1._o council_n such_o magnific_a style_n as_o these_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o in_o use_n and_o when_o they_o creep_v in_o into_o the_o church_n afterward_o they_o be_v give_v by_o person_n who_o admire_v the_o virtue_n of_o some_o singular_a and_o rare_a man_n such_o as_o cyprian_a and_o athanasius_n and_o eusebius_n but_o no_o man_n do_v usurp_v such_o proud_a and_o arrogant_a title_n of_o dignity_n in_o his_o own_o write_n direct_v to_o other_o christian_n and_o therefore_o the_o learned_a reject_v this_o epistle_n as_o compose_v by_o some_o late_a unlearned_a and_o flatter_a fellow_n after_o pontianus_n succeed_v anterus_n the_o 18_o b._n of_o rome_n to_o who_o eusebius_n assign_v but_o one_o mouth_n of_o continuance_n anterus_n in_o his_o ministry_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 29._o damasus_n assign_v to_o he_o 12._o year_n platina_n 11._o year_n 1_o month_n 12._o day_n and_o this_o diversity_n of_o count_a can_v be_v reconcile_v next_o to_o anterus_n succeed_v fabianus_n the_o 19_o bishop_n of_o rome_n upon_o who_o head_n a_o dove_n light_v when_o the_o people_n be_v consult_v fabianus_n anent_o the_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n therefore_o with_o full_a consent_n of_o the_o wholecongregation_n he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v theirbishop_n the_o people_n at_o this_o time_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v seclude_v from_o give_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o election_n of_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v ordain_v their_o pastor_n that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n have_v the_o principal_a sway_n in_o the_o election_n of_o pastor_n func_fw-la chron_n &_o commentar_n he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o decius_n the_o 7_o great_a persecuter_n after_o he_o have_v continue_v in_o his_o office_n 14._o year_n 11._o month_n 11._o day_n platin_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr many_o constitution_n make_v by_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o gratianus_n &_o insert_v tom_n 1_o council_n one_o of_o they_o i_o can_v pâ—…sse_v by_o we_o constitute_v that_o upon_o every_o lord_n day_n the_o oblation_n of_o the_o altar_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n both_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o these_o oblation_n they_o may_v be_v deliverea_fw-la from_o the_o heap_n of_o their_o sin_n first_o mark_v in_o this_o constitution_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o the_o people_n bring_v with_o they_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n for_o
tear_n the_o foreskin_n of_o his_o circumcision_n the_o crown_n of_o thorn_n the_o spear_n that_o pierce_v his_o side_n the_o lot_n that_o be_v cast_v for_o his_o garment_n the_o linen_n clothes_n whereinto_o his_o bless_a body_n be_v wrap_v all_o these_o relic_n the_o roman_a church_n brag_v that_o they_o have_v they_o together_o with_o the_o very_a house_n of_o bethleam_n wherein_o the_o lord_n be_v bear_v miraculous_o transport_v from_o judea_n to_o italy_n so_o impudent_a be_v they_o in_o forge_v lie_n but_o if_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v leave_v by_o christ_n in_o testamental_a legacy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o have_v not_o be_v so_o careful_a in_o keep_v of_o they_o as_o the_o negligent_a keep_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o word_n &_o holy_a sacrament_n clear_o declare_v for_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n they_o have_v add_v many_o thing_n to_o baptism_n and_o pair_v a_o substantial_a part_n from_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o no_o doubt_n if_o the_o forename_a relic_n have_v be_v leave_v in_o testament_n also_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n like_a unto_o false_a executer_n they_o have_v make_v havoc_n of_o these_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o false_a relic_n attribute_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n to_z michael_z the_o archangel_n and_o to_o the_o martyr_n &_o saint_n some_o of_o they_o have_v such_o babish_a conceit_n in_o they_o other_o such_o absurdity_n as_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o make_v rehearsal_n of_o they_o if_o so_o be_v we_o have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o a_o shameless_a harlot_n who_o have_v dight_v her_o mouth_n &_o say_v i_o have_v commit_v none_o iniquity_n prou_z 30._o ver_fw-la 20._o the_o virgin_n hair_n in_o quantity_n more_o than_o be_v beseem_v to_o attribute_v to_o one_o person_n her_o milk_n in_o quality_n better_o than_o be_v beseem_v to_o attribute_v to_o any_o mortal_a creature_n her_o comb_n wherewith_o she_o comb_v her_o hair_n her_o girdle_n &_o many_o other_o relic_n unknown_a to_o antiquity_n in_o the_o strife_n of_o michael_n the_o archangel_n of_o god_n against_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n epist_n jud._n ver_fw-la 9_o the_o dagger_n and_o shield_n wherewith_o he_o fight_v be_v among_o the_o number_n of_o popish_a relic_n as_o if_o satan_n can_v be_v overcome_v with_o the_o weapon_n of_o corporal_a warfarc_n when_o as_o man_n themselves_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o fight_v against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n with_o spiritual_a armour_n ephes._n 6._o the_o coal_n of_o s._n laurence_n the_o incorruptible_a finger_n of_o john_n baptist_n that_o point_v out_o christ_n the_o iron_n chain_n that_o bind_v peter_n the_o tooth_n of_o apollonia_n the_o body_n of_o s._n dionise_v complete_a alege_v to_o be_v both_o in_o france_n &_o germany_n the_o multiply_a body_n of_o s._n sebastian_z &_o innumerable_a other_o forge_a relic_n whereof_o they_o who_o have_v invent_v they_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v ashamed_a and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o superlative_a degree_n of_o all_o absurdity_n in_o defend_v forge_a relic_n the_o arrow_n that_o pierce_v s._n sebastian_z the_o stone_n that_o stone_v s._n stephan_n the_o 30._o piece_n of_o money_n which_o the_o traitor_n judas_n receive_v to_o betray_v his_o master_n shall_v all_o these_o also_o be_v consecrate_v &_o worship_v simon_n magus_n money_n be_v curse_v &_o execrable_a as_o well_o as_o himself_o act_n 8._o 20._o because_o he_o think_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v be_v buy_v with_o money_n shall_v not_o the_o 30._o piece_n of_o money_n wherewith_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v buy_v be_v also_o curse_v &_o execrable_a now_o we_o see_v in_o our_o time_n a_o filthy_a stable_n full_a of_o forge_a reiique_n &_o more_o filthy_a than_o ever_o the_o stable_n of_o augias_n king_n of_o elis_n be_v which_o couldby_o no_o other_o mean_n be_v purge_v but_o by_o the_o river_n of_o alpheus_n which_o be_v let_v in_o into_o the_o stable_a the_o great_a heap_n of_o 30_o year_n dung_n be_v in_o few_o day_n wash_v away_o even_o so_o the_o great_a heap_n of_o forge_a relic_n wherewith_o the_o world_n have_v be_v bewitch_v these_o many_o hundred_o year_n can_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n be_v abolish_v but_o by_o the_o spate_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o godly_a prince_n who_o heart_n the_o lord_n stir_v up_o to_o purge_v the_o world_n from_o the_o filth_n &_o stink_n of_o false_a relic_n by_o false_a teacher_n so_o obstinate_o defend_v the_o best_a remedy_n to_o correct_v all_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n be_v ever_o this_o to_o reduce_v all_o thing_n unto_o the_o first_o &_o original_a purity_n which_o be_v this_o to_o do_v as_o the_o man_n of_o god_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n do_v they_o follow_v the_o saint_n in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o saint_n follow_v christ_n 1._o cor._n 11._o if_o the_o saint_n depart_v this_o life_n they_o bury_v they_o honest_o as_o devote_v man_n do_v bury_v stephan_n act._n 8_o 2._o with_o some_o lamentation_n but_o not_o excessiué_fw-fr as_o they_o do_v who_o be_v without_o hope_n 1._o thess._n 4._o 13_o after_o their_o death_n if_o they_o remember_v any_o good_a they_o have_v do_v in_o their_o life-time_n they_o commend_v it_o that_o other_o may_v follow_v their_o example_n because_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o fact_n of_o marie_n shall_v be_v tell_v for_o a_o memorial_n of_o she_o &_o that_o in_o all_o place_n whersoever_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v teach_v mat._n 26._o ver_fw-la 13._o if_o they_o have_v patient_o suffer_v any_o evil_n for_o christ_n sake_n they_o keep_v a_o memorial_n of_o that_o also_o as_o the_o godly_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v in_o natalitus_fw-la martyrum_fw-la thus_o do_v we_o honour_v the_o saint_n and_o follow_v they_o as_o they_o follow_v christ_n but_o we_o clothe_v they_o not_o with_o the_o royal_a apparel_n which_o be_v only_o due_a to_o christ_n to_o who_o be_v everlasting_a glory_n and_o honour_n amen_n cent_z 3._o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n albeit_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o open_o proclaim_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o bishop_n until_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 607._o by_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n yet_o be_v this_o supremacy_n colour_v with_o forge_a lie_n &_o appearance_n of_o great_a antiquity_n &_o for_o refutation_n of_o allege_a antiquity_n i_o cast_v in_o this_o treatise_n in_o the_o three_o centurie_n and_o first_o of_o all_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o allege_a supremacy_n next_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o step_n of_o this_o ladder_n not_o like_a to_o the_o ladder_n of_o jacob_n lead_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o like_a to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n whereby_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n by_o little_a &_o little_o clim_v up_o unto_o this_o soveraignitie_n that_o in_o end_n he_o sit_v as_o a_o lawgiver_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o christ._n and_o three_o god-willing_o we_o shall_v declare_v the_o tragical_a event_n of_o this_o supremacy_n now_o first_o the_o principal_a ground_n whereupon_o papist_n do_v ground_n the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n antichrist_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o if_o it_o be_v grant_n they_o will_v infer_v the_o superiority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o his_o successor_n above_o all_o bishop_n in_o this_o argument_n i_o perceive_v great_a business_n to_o advance_v the_o antichrist_n and_o to_o set_v he_o up_o into_o a_o eminent_a chair_n like_z as_o when_o christ_n be_v bear_v there_o be_v great_a business_n to_o make_v he_o out_o of_o the_o way_n mat._n 2._o but_o all_o in_o vain_a the_o cruelty_n and_o craft_n of_o herod_n can_v un_o do_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n so_o great_a business_n be_v to_o advance_v the_o roman_a antichrist_n and_o to_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o christ_n himself_o have_v set_v he_o in_o his_o own_o chair_n &_o give_v unto_o he_o a_o sovereign_a government_n over_o all_o his_o sheep_n but_o all_o this_o travail_n be_v also_o take_v in_o vain_a for_o the_o room_n of_o christ_n must_v not_o be_v fill_v until_o it_o be_v vacant_a &_o the_o breath_n of_o christ_n mouth_n destroy_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n will_v one_o day_n declare_v that_o christ_n be_v live_v sit_v in_o his_o own_o chair_n and_o mighty_a in_o operation_n to_o make_v his_o enemy_n his_o footstool_n psal._n 110_o now_o to_o examine_v the_o part_n of_o this_o argument_n the_o first_o part_n be_v peter_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o they_o prove_v rest_n by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 16._o in_o the_o
great_a city_n of_o refuge_n to_o heretic_n be_v to_o address_v themselves_o to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n and_o to_o lean_v under_o his_o shadow_n but_o damasus_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o time_n will_v not_o admit_v these_o heretic_n to_o his_o presence_n neither_o will_v ambrose_n b._n of_o milan_n to_o who_o they_o add_v dress_v next_o in_o any_o wise_a accept_v of_o they_o when_o all_o other_o mean_v fail_v they_o last_o of_o all_o with_o bud_n and_o bribe_n they_o solicit_v the_o emp._n cubiculers_n &_o be_v send_v back_o again_o to_o enjoy_v their_o own_o place_n nevertheless_o god_n suffer_v not_o priscillianus_n to_o escape_v punishment_n for_o he_o be_v convict_v of_o sorcery_n &_o be_v punish_v to_o the_o death_n after_o the_o death_n of_o valentinian_n the_o second_o whether_o by_o maximus_n a_o usurper_n of_o the_o imperial_a soveranitie_n or_o by_o theodosius_n i_o be_o not_o certain_a lucifer_n be_v bishop_n of_o calaris_n in_o sardinia_n he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o luciferiani_n council_n of_o milan_n and_o be_v banish_v by_o constantius_n because_o he_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o deposition_n of_o athanasius_n he_o be_v reduce_v from_o banishment_n by_o the_o em._n julian._n he_o visit_v antiochia_n 13._o a_o town_n miferable_o distract_v with_o schism_n and_o by_o ordain_v paulinus_n b._n of_o antiochia_n he_o rather_o augment_v then_o pair_v the_o schism_n he_o perceive_v that_o this_o his_o fact_n be_v disprove_v by_o euseb._n b._n of_o vercellis_n &_o many_o other_o therefore_o he_o &_o his_o follower_n do_v not_o communicate_v with_o such_o as_o disprove_v the_o ordination_n of_o paulinus_n this_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o schism_n then_o of_o heresy_n &_o theod._n disprove_v lucifer_n say_v that_o he_o make_v heresium_fw-la faith_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o say_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o weapon_n of_o contention_n but_o not_o a_o weapon_n of_o heresy_n these_o who_o suppose_v that_o after_o the_o nativity_n of_o the_o lord_n antidicomarianitae_n the_o virgin_n marie_n company_v with_o her_o husband_n joseph_n and_o do_v bear_v child_n to_o he_o be_v call_v antidicomarianitae_n in_o this_o opinion_n be_v helvidius_n a_o man_n more_o curious_a than_o wise_a the_o opinion_n heres_fw-la of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n not_o repugnant_a to_o scripture_n be_v this_o that_o like_v as_o no_o man_n do_v lie_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n wherein_o christ_n be_v bury_v before_o he_o even_o so_o in_o the_o womb_n wherein_o he_o be_v conceive_v no_o man_n be_v conceive_v after_o he_o so_o the_o father_n take_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostolic_a symbol_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o iâ—…_n it_o have_v be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v bear_v of_o mary_n a_o perpetual_a virgin_n in_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o brethren_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v mean_v the_o kinsman_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n to_o which_o exposition_n the_o consent_n of_o ancient_n &_o neotericke_a writer_n for_o the_o most_o part_n aggrege_v augustine_n cite_v out_o of_o philaster_n a_o sort_n of_o heretic_n call_v monitae_fw-la metangismonitae_n who_o heresy_n sound_v to_o this_o that_o the_o son_n be_v in_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o little_a vessel_n comprehend_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o great_a vessel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a language_n signify_v a_o vessel_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o enter_n of_o one_o vessel_n within_o another_o which_o in_o our_o language_n can_v be_v express_v by_o one_o word_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a from_o seleucus_n and_o hermias_n this_o heresy_n have_v the_o name_n where_o hermiani_n they_o dwell_v or_o in_o what_o emperor_n day_n this_o heresy_n be_v propagate_v august_n make_v no_o mention_n their_o opinion_n be_v most_o abominable_a namely_o that_o the_o mass_n whereof_o god_n create_v the_o element_n be_v coeternal_a with_o he_o and_o that_o the_o angel_n &_o not_o god_n create_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o christ_n in_o his_o ascension_n unclothe_v himself_o of_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n and_o leave_v it_o in_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o sun_n they_o receive_v not_o baptism_n by_o water_n they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a suppose_v that_o by_o new_a generation_n one_o succeed_v to_o another_o that_o be_v perform_v which_o in_o scripture_n be_v write_v concern_v the_o resurrection_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o this_o age_n be_v all_o obscure_a and_o have_v few_o follower_n such_o as_o proclianitae_n who_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n patriciani_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o body_n ascitae_fw-la of_o man_n be_v form_v by_o the_o devil_n &_o not_o by_o god_n ascitae_n who_o carry_v about_o with_o they_o new_a vessel_n to_o represent_v that_o they_o be_v vessel_n fill_v with_o the_o new_a wine_n of_o the_o gospel_n patalorynchitae_n aquarii_n foolish_a man_n who_o count_v it_o religion_n to_o stop_v their_o breath_n with_o their_o finger_n and_o to_o utter_v no_o intelligible_a speech_n aquarii_n who_o in_o stead_n of_o wine_n receive_v water_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o beginning_n of_o this_o error_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o cyprian_a coluthiani_n deny_v that_o any_o evil_n either_o of_o sin_n or_o punishment_n flosiani_fw-la come_v of_o god._n floriani_n who_o by_o the_o contrary_n affirm_v that_o god_n create_v creature_n in_o a_o evil_a estate_n the_o 8._o heresy_n which_o philaster_n commemorate_v without_o any_o name_n either_o take_v from_o the_o author_n or_o from_o the_o heresy_n itself_o augustine_n scarce_o will_n reacken_v they_o into_o the_o roll_n of_o heresy_n chap._n four_o of_o council_n council_n may_v be_v divide_v in_o general_n national_n or_o provincial_a and_o particular_a council_n general_n be_v call_v oecomenik_n council_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a language_n signify_v the_o world_n because_o from_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n whereinto_o christ_n be_v preach_v commissioner_n be_v send_v to_o these_o council_n and_o they_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n national_n or_o provincial_a council_n be_v such_o as_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o one_o nation_n with_o asfistance_n of_o other_o near_a approach_a nation_n for_o suppress_v of_o heresy_n desyde_v of_o question_n pacify_v of_o schism_n and_o appoint_v canon_n and_o constitution_n for_o decent_a order_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n the_o three_o sort_n of_o council_n be_v particular_a council_n by_o bullinger_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o the_o council_n of_o gangra_n neocaesaria_n &_o many_o other_o gather_v usual_o by_o patriarch_n and_o bishop_n in_o a_o corner_n of_o a_o country_n but_o for_o the_o like_a cause_n as_o national_a council_n be_v assemble_v let_v no_o man_n expect_v a_o recital_n of_o particular_a council_n except_o at_o such_o time_n as_o some_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n enforce_v i_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o ancyra_n be_v a_o town_n of_o galatia_n in_o this_o town_n be_v assemble_v council_n bishop_n of_o diverse_a province_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 308._o as_o be_v suppose_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o their_o meeting_n be_v to_o constitute_v a_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n according_a to_o which_o they_o who_o either_o willing_o or_o unwilling_o have_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n again_o when_o they_o be_v find_v penitent_a there_o be_v many_o rank_n of_o person_n who_o have_v defile_v themselves_o with_o heathnicke_n idolatry_n such_o as_o libellatici_fw-la thurificati_fw-la sacrificati_fw-la &_o proditores_fw-la the_o council_n of_o anâ—…yra_n take_v order_v chief_o with_o those_o who_o be_v call_v thurificati_fw-la and_o sacrificati_fw-la that_o be_v with_o they_o who_o either_o have_v casten_z up_o incense_n upon_o idolatrous_a altar_n or_o else_o have_v eat_v of_o meat_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n to_o who_o it_o be_v enjoin_v to_o testify_v the_o r_o repentance_n a_o long_a time_n before_o they_o be_v receive_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o god_n people_n some_o one_o year_n some_o two_o year_n other_o three_z or_o four_o year_n some_o five_o or_o six_o year_n and_o above_o according_a to_o the_o heaviness_n of_o their_o transgression_n in_o this_o council_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o deacon_n who_o in_o time_n of_o their_o ordination_n do_v protest_v that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n but_o be_v dispose_v to_o marry_v if_o they_o marry_v they_o shall_v remain_v in_o their_o ministry_n but_o they_o who_o in_o time_n
malachi_n who_o say_v curse_v be_v the_o deceiver_n which_o have_v 14_o in_o his_o flock_n a_o male_a and_o vow_v and_o sacrifice_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o corrupt_a thing_n this_o ground_n be_v first_o lay_v that_o the_o principal_a purpose_n where_o â—…t_a the_o prophet_n aim_v be_v not_o unknown_a it_o be_v the_o more_o eâ—…sie_a to_o step_v toâ—…_n to_o the_o word_n the_o prophet_n bring_v in_o the_o lord_n say_v call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o dry_a of_o thy_o trouble_n &c_n &c_n this_o presupponeth_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v exercise_v with_o manifold_a trouble_n as_o our_o master_n christ_n jesus_n be_v crown_v with_o thorn_n before_o he_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n yea_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o dash_v with_o the_o vehement_a 29_o tempest_n of_o trouble_n that_o except_o we_o be_v well_o teach_v in_o the_o school_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o hand_n to_o turn_v we_o unto_o as_o the_o shipman_n do_v who_o sail_v with_o ionas_n every_o man_n pray_v to_o his_o own_o god_n only_a jonas_n who_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o 1_o right_a school_n direct_v his_o prayer_n to_o the_o live_a god_n who_o make_v the_o heaven_n &_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v hear_v when_o he_o pray_v out_o of_o the_o whale_n belly_n now_o see_v that_o god_n invit_v we_o 2_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o to_o who_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n we_o shall_v pray_v in_o time_n of_o our_o trouble_n let_v we_o lend_v our_o ear_n to_o our_o great_a schoolmaster_n &_o not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o open_v our_o eâ—…re_n and_o to_o bind_v up_o our_o mouth_n with_o silence_n when_o the_o lord_n speak_v and_o count_v all_o the_o speech_n of_o father_n that_o repugn_v unto_o this_o great_a oracle_n of_o god_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o ear_n of_o corn_n wither_v thin_a and_o blast_v with_o the_o east_n wind_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o nourish_a food_n similitudâ—…_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n it_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v that_o prayer_n be_v a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n only_o to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n and_o to_o none_o other_o neither_o in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o earth_n for_o three_o principal_a reason_n first_o in_o scripture_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v to_o he_o only_o in_o who_o we_o trust_v and_o consequent_o to_o pray_v only_o to_o god._n the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v but_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o 14._o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o belâ—…eved_v yea_o and_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n say_v curse_a be_v he_o that_o trust_v in_o man_n and_o make_v flesh_n his_o ariâ—…e_n and_o with-dr_a weth_z his_o heart_n from_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v the_o just_a 5_o proprietare_n and_o owner_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o he_o have_v buy_v and_o purchase_v they_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v part_v 28_o stake_n with_o no_o man_n neither_o can_v he_o admit_v a_o corrival_n in_o point_n of_o his_o honour_n as_o the_o natural_a mother_n can_v not_o abide_v to_o see_v her_o son_n divide_v because_o he_o appertain_v total_o and_o whole_o 4_o unto_o herself_o so_o can_v not_o god_n abide_v that_o his_o glory_n be_v give_v unto_o another_o or_o yet_o that_o any_o part_n of_o that_o thing_n that_o be_v once_o dedicate_v to_o god_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o another_o use_n in_o holy_a scripture_n we_o read_v of_o three_o most_o abominable_a altar_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o aâ—…tar_n of_o damascus_n and_o the_o altar_n of_o bethel_n and_o 10_o the_o altar_n at_o athens_n to_o the_o unknown_a god._n the_o altar_n of_o damascus_n be_v abominable_a because_o it_o be_v build_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o a_o false_a god_n the_o altar_n of_o bethel_n be_v abominable_a because_o on_o it_o the_o true_a god_n be_v worship_v in_o a_o forbid_a manner_n 15_o and_o the_o altar_n of_o athens_n to_o the_o unknown_a god_n be_v abominable_a because_o they_o neither_o know_v who_o they_o worship_v 23_o nor_o yet_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o his_o worship_v therefore_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n let_v we_o set_v our_o compass_n right_a lest_o a_o little_a aberration_n procure_v a_o great_a shipwreck_n and_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n let_v we_o call_v upon_o he_o only_o in_o who_o we_o trust_v as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o let_v we_o offer_v 5_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n the_o second_o argument_n whereby_o i_o prove_v that_o our_o prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v only_o to_o god_n be_v this_o we_o shall_v pray_v only_o to_o he_o who_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o can_v support_v we_o in_o all_o our_o distress_n ergo_fw-la we_o ought_v to_o pray_v only_o to_o god._n the_o antecedent_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o that_o short_a prayer_n indict_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o 13_o kingdom_n and_o the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n for_o ever_o in_o that_o short_a form_n of_o perfect_a prayer_n the_o first_o word_n lead_v we_o to_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o who_o be_v content_a to_o be_v our_o father_n in_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o last_o word_n his_o power_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v infinite_a such_o as_o become_v he_o who_o be_v king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o like_v as_o he_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n so_o likewise_o have_v he_o a_o absolute_a sovereignitie_n over_o all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n now_o that_o omnipotency_n be_v a_o attribute_n only_o belong_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o very_a gentile_n can_v not_o deny_v it_o who_o attribute_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n can_v not_o have_v support_v the_o disastrous_a estate_n of_o man_n after_o his_o 3_o fall_n if_o god_n himself_o have_v not_o put_v hand_n to_o work_v who_o only_o know_v the_o way_n how_o his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n can_v kiss_v one_o another_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n therefore_o see_v god_n only_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o none_o but_o he_o what_o fool_n be_v we_o to_o put_v our_o trust_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o bramble_n as_o the_o sichemite_n 15_o do_v and_o not_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o abide_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o almighty_a i_o do_v no_o wrong_n to_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n when_o i_o compare_v they_o to_o bramble_n in_o comparison_n 1_o of_o the_o eternal_a god_n their_o power_n be_v finite_a and_o bound_v thâ—…ir_a provident_a care_n over_o we_o have_v a_o beginning_n namely_o the_o time_n of_o their_o employment_n whereinto_o god_n appoint_v they_o to_o attend_v upon_o we_o but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a &_o in_o his_o provident_a 7_o care_n he_o appoint_v a_o kingdom_n for_o we_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v let_v we_o therefore_o trust_v under_o this_o 34_o shadow_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o we_o trust_v three_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o we_o shall_v pray_v to_o god_n only_o and_o to_o none_o other_o because_o their_o be_v neither_o commandment_n nor_o example_n nor_o promise_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o scripture_n except_o that_o prayer_n be_v make_v to_o the_o creator_n only_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o creature_n of_o god._n and_o in_o this_o argument_n i_o find_v that_o some_o learned_a papist_n give_v over_o reason_v in_o the_o contrary_a and_o they_o render_v reason_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o example_n in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n namely_o this_o that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the-patriarch_n and_o prophet_n who_o depart_v this_o life_n go_v not_o present_o to_o heaven_n and_o have_v not_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n incontinent_a but_o they_o go_v to_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la where_o their_o soul_n remain_v until_o christ_n die_v and_o arise_v again_o from_o death_n and_o then_o he_o carry_v their_o soul_n to_o heaven_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n say_v they_o wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o example_n find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n likewise_o they_o say_v concern_v the_o new_a testament_n that_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v set_v down_o any_o precept_n concern_v invocation_n of_o saint_n it_o will_v have_v seem_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o they_o be_v desirous_a that_o this_o honour_n shall_v be_v do_v unto_o themselves_o after_o their_o death_n these_o be_v the_o foolish_a conjecture_n of_o eccius_n nevertheless_o the_o place_n that_o papist_n cite_v out_o of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v invocation_n of_o saint_n declare_v with_o what_o
word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o their_o ordinance_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v obey_v because_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o apostolic_a authoâ—…itie_n all_o concur_v together_o give_v a_o full_a grace_n to_o the_o council_n of_o hierusâ—…lem_n for_o this_o cause_n in_o the_o famous_a council_n of_o nice_a all_o their_o constitution_n have_v not_o a_o like_a reverence_n the_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o arrius_n be_v well_o confirm_v by_o testimony_n of_o holâ—…e_a scripture_n but_o in_o appoint_v patriarch_n in_o attribute_v unto_o they_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n to_o convocate_v council_n within_o thâ—…ir_n own_o bound_n for_o timous_a suppress_n of_o heresy_n they_o bring_v no_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n but_o in_o stead_n of_o scripture_n they_o set_v down_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v let_v ancient_a custom_n have_v place_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o this_o point_n do_v as_o josua_n do_v who_o 〈◊〉_d a_o covenant_n with_o the_o gibeoniâ—…es_n but_o consult_v not_o 9_o wâ—…th_o thâ—…m_a 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o lord_n even_o so_o the_o counâ—…ill_n of_o nice_n in_o 〈◊〉_d â—…o_o gâ—…eat_a preâ—…eminence_n to_o a_o few_o man_n they_o consult_v not_o with_o holy_a scripture_n which_o warnâ—…th_v pastor_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o â—…ependeth_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o issue_n declare_v that_o 〈◊〉_d gâ—…d_n give_v not_o such_o a_o blessing_n to_o the_o constitute_n of_o patriarchâ—…s_n as_o he_o give_v to_o the_o condemnatour_n sentence_v pronounce_v against_o aâ—…rius_n for_o whereas_o they_o imagine_v that_o these_o patriarch_n 〈◊〉_d great_a authority_n shall_v timous_o gather_v synod_n and_o suppress_v hâ—…reticall_a doctrine_n it_o fall_v ouâ—…_n by_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o patriarch_n be_v the_o chief_a hereâ—…iques_n themselves_o and_o chief_a defender_n of_o heresy_n such_o as_o macedonius_n and_o nestorius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinoâ—…le_n both_o damn_v for_o heresy_n the_o one_o in_o the_o counciâ—…l_n of_o constantinople_n the_o other_o in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n in_o like_a manner_n honorius_n patriarch_n of_o rome_n cyrus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n macarius_n patriarch_n of_o antiochia_n with_o sergius_n pyrhuâ—…_n and_o paulus_n paâ—…riarches_v of_o constantinople_n be_v all_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n in_o the_o six_o general_n council_n hold_v at_o constantinoâ—…le_n anno_fw-la 681._o oâ—…_n this_o that_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o best_a way_n whereby_o general_n or_o national_n council_n may_v maintain_v tâ—…eir_n authority_n and_o be_v reverent_o regard_v be_v this_o if_o in_o all_o tâ—…eir_n determination_n they_o set_v before_o they_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o conform_v all_o their_o definitive_a sentence_n to_o the_o wisdom_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o volume_n of_o those_o holy_a book_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n who_o remit_v the_o decision_n of_o hard_a question_n wherewith_o they_o â—…5_n be_v trouble_v to_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o see_v we_o have_v not_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n personal_o present_a in_o our_o time_n the_o next_o be_v to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n whereby_o the_o lord_n speak_v now_o to_o we_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o old_a time_n by_o the_o personal_a presence_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o our_o father_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o these_o of_o antiochia_n go_v up_o unto_o jerusalem_n not_o for_o any_o prerogative_n the_o town_n have_v but_o because_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o wheresoever_o we_o see_v the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n unuiolable_o observe_v in_o that_o place_n let_v we_o seek_v resolution_n of_o all_o our_o doubt_n and_o if_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n be_v depart_v from_o jerusalem_n itself_o it_o be_v but_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n as_o christ_n say_v matth._n 21._o 13._o and_o if_o it_o be_v depart_v from_o rome_n then_o be_v rome_n itself_o spiritual_a babylon_n it_o be_v a_o habitation_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o hold_v of_o all_o foul_a spirit_n and_o a_o cage_n of_o every_o unclean_a &_o hateful_a bird_n and_o the_o constitution_n that_o come_v from_o rome_n be_v not_o 2_o to_o be_v regard_v notwithstanding_o of_o this_o the_o council_n that_o have_v casten_z the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n behind_o their_o back_n they_o have_v guard_v themselves_o with_o another_o kind_n of_o armour_n and_o they_o endeavour_v to_o have_v credit_n and_o reverence_n by_o the_o multitude_n of_o prince_n people_n and_o learned_a doctor_n assent_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o their_o council_n &_o by_o the_o multitude_n of_o anathemaes_n more_o in_o number_n then_o those_o that_o be_v pronounce_v out_o of_o mount_n eball_n whereby_o they_o deliver_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o in_o most_o prodigal_a form_n all_o 27_o those_o that_o will_v not_o assent_v unto_o their_o decretes_n by_o these_o mean_n i_o say_v &_o such_o like_a they_o purchase_v authority_n reverence_n and_o credit_n to_o their_o late_a council_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v one_o curse_n in_o holy_a scripture_n more_o to_o be_v fear_v then_o all_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n namely_o that_o which_o paul_n pronounce_v in_o these_o word_n but_o though_o that_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v 8_o unto_o you_o otherwise_o then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o like_v as_o aaron_n rod_n devour_v the_o serpent_n of_o the_o sorcerer_n of_o egypt_n albeit_o in_o number_n they_o be_v many_o even_o so_o this_o one_o curse_n swallow_v up_o all_o their_o curse_n pronounce_v against_o innocent_a people_n because_o they_o will_v not_o depart_v in_o a_o jot_n 1â—…_n from_o the_o rule_n of_o wholesome_a &_o apostolic_a doctrine_n in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v say_v by_o moses_n curse_a be_v he_o that_o confirm_v not_o all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n to_o do_v they_o consequent_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o 26_o firm_o adher_v unto_o the_o law_n of_o god._n and_o by_o no_o authority_n of_o prince_n nation_n council_n or_o doctor_n will_v be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god._n and_o this_o bullinger_n have_v wise_o observe_v in_o these_o word_n tametsi_fw-la caeat_fw-la totus_fw-la hic_fw-la mundus_fw-la minime_fw-la tamen_fw-la potest_fw-la creatura_fw-la quâ—…quam_fw-la contra_fw-la verbum_fw-la creator_n be_v concilâ—…_n statuere_fw-la neque_fw-la decreta_fw-la dei_fw-la aeterni_fw-la abrogare_fw-la neque_fw-la valet_fw-la hic_fw-la eruditio_fw-la aut_fw-la multitudo_fw-la aut_fw-la sanctitas_fw-la aut_fw-la ulla_fw-la denique_fw-la authoritas_fw-la nam_fw-la loquente_fw-la domino_fw-la deo_fw-la universorum_fw-la merito_fw-la conticescit_fw-la omniâ—…_n caro_fw-la samuel_n certe_fw-la dicebat_fw-la loquere_fw-la domine_fw-la quoniam_fw-la audit_n servus_n tuâ—…s_v that_o be_v albeit_o all_o the_o university_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v assemble_v together_o yet_o the_o creature_n can_v ordain_v nothing_o against_o the_o word_n of_o the_o creator_n neither_o can_v they_o abrogate_v the_o decretes_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n neither_o can_v learning_n multitude_n holiness_n or_o any_o kind_n of_o authority_n avail_v in_o this_o matter_n for_o when_o the_o god_n of_o all_o creature_n speak_v then_o just_o all_o flesh_n shall_v keep_v silence_n samuel_n indeed_o say_v speak_v lord_n for_o thy_o servant_n hear_v likewise_o 10_o he_o bring_v in_o a_o worthy_a sentence_n of_o panormitane_n a_o famous_a jurist_n say_v that_o great_a credit_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o a_o laike-man_n speak_v the_o truth_n according_a to_o holy_a scripture_n then_o to_o a_o whole_a general_n council_n speak_v a_o lie_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n moreover_o albeit_o there_o be_v worthy_a assembly_n hold_v in_o silo_n mispah_n and_o carmel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o prophet_n yet_o the_o prophet_n be_v very_o spare_v to_o use_v argument_n tâ—…ken_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o assembly_n but_o the_o prophet_n lead_v the_o people_n continual_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o to_o the_o right_a ground_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o lawful_a council_n so_o that_o their_o ordinary_a speech_n be_v this_o this_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o not_o this_o say_v the_o assembly_n gather_v at_o mispah_n silo_n or_o carmel_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o equal_v council_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o whensoever_o they_o do_v desire_v reformation_n of_o the_o people_n than_o they_o lay_v before_o they_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o not_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n who_o authority_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o borrow_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o advancâ—…th_v câ—…uncils_n so_o high_a that_o they_o will_v equal_v council_n to_o holy_a scripture_n in_o my_o opinion_n they_o be_v not_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o scripture_n of_o god._n in_o the_o new_a testament_n mention_n be_v
the_o essenes_n a_o sect_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o who_o custom_n josephus_n accurate_o 2_o write_v and_o indeed_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o the_o essenes_n convert_v to_o christian_a religion_n agree_v in_o many_o point_n for_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a they_o labour_v with_o their_o hand_n &_o be_v man_n accustom_v with_o long_a abstinence_n from_o meat_n and_o drink_v eusebius_n reser_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o monastic_a form_n of_o live_v to_o the_o auditor_n of_o the_o evangelist_n mark_v in_o alexandria_n for_o a_o number_n of_o they_o incline_v 17_o their_o mind_n to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o divine_a mystery_n and_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o multitude_n who_o dwell_v in_o town_n and_o they_o have_v their_o habitation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n about_o the_o lake_n maria_n or_o maris_n this_o place_n be_v call_v the_o wilderness_n of_o nitria_n eusebius_n confirm_v this_o opinion_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o philo._n final_o some_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o comtemplaâ—…_n ten_o persecution_n at_o what_o time_n many_o flee_v to_o the_o mountain_n to_o the_o wilderness_n and_o to_o solitary_a place_n wherein_o they_o contract_v such_o a_o custom_n and_o habit_n of_o solitary_a live_n that_o even_o 12_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o when_o persecution_n be_v end_v they_o continue_v still_o live_v in_o the_o wilderness_n whatsoever_o be_v the_o original_n of_o the_o monastic_a life_n it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v a_o great_a show_n than_o substance_n of_o religion_n in_o it_o 8_o for_o bodily_a exercise_n they_o profit_v little_a &_o the_o not_o spare_v the_o body_n be_v count_v by_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o voluntary_a 23_o religion_n which_o man_n have_v invent_v to_o themselves_o and_o god_n have_v not_o command_v it_o true_a it_o be_v that_o man_n do_v well_o if_o they_o subdue_v their_o body_n as_o paul_n do_v to_o bring_v it_o in_o subjection_n lest_o by_o any_o mean_n when_o he_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o he_o himself_o shall_v 27_o be_v reprove_v and_o as_o true_a it_o be_v on_o the_o other_o part_n that_o incase_o man_n repose_v upon_o these_o outward_a exercise_n as_o thing_n in_o themselves_o meritorious_a and_o refer_v they_o not_o unto_o the_o right_a end_n as_o paul_n do_v yea_o and_o if_o they_o join_v not_o with_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n a_o abstinence_n also_o from_o sin_n the_o lord_n regard_v not_o the_o outward_a affliction_n of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o prophet_n isai_n clear_o declare_v in_o these_o word_n â—…s_v it_o such_o a_o fast_a that_o i_o have_v choose_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v afflict_v his_o soul_n for_o a_o day_n and_o to_o bow_v down_o his_o head_n as_o a_o bulrush_n and_o to_o lie_v down_o in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n will_v thou_o call_v this_o a_o fast_v or_o a_o acceptable_a day_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o very_a original_a ground_n of_o the_o monastic_a life_n i_o see_v this_o infirmity_n that_o man_n imagine_v by_o change_v of_o place_n to_o be_v free_a of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o adam_n be_v tempt_v in_o paradise_n &_o christ_n be_v tempt_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 4_o and_o satan_n be_v ready_a to_o spread_v his_o net_n both_o in_o the_o prison_n and_o in_o the_o palace_n and_o by_o change_v of_o place_n we_o can_v be_v free_a from_o his_o malice_n in_o the_o epistle_n write_v by_o basilius_n magnus_n to_o gregorius_n this_o be_v illustrate_v by_o the_o fit_a similitude_n of_o a_o man_n who_o sail_v gregor_n in_o a_o ship_n and_o find_v himself_o to_o be_v sick_a and_o secret_o in_o his_o own_o mind_n blame_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o vessel_n whereinto_o he_o sail_v but_o when_o he_o step_v down_o into_o the_o little_a boat_n that_o deny_v the_o ship_n his_o sickness_n continue_v and_o be_v not_o abate_v whereby_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o come_v to_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o similitude_n right_a cause_n of_o his_o sickness_n that_o it_o be_v neither_o the_o great_a vessel_n nor_o the_o little_a vessel_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o grievance_n but_o rather_o the_o corrupt_a humour_n that_o lurk_v within_o his_o own_o body_n even_o so_o the_o permutation_n of_o place_n will_v not_o make_v we_o free_a of_o the_o tentation_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o some_o man_n imagine_v and_o like_v as_o the_o consolation_n of_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o certain_a place_n for_o moses_n in_o 24_o arabia_n and_o upon_o mount_n horeb_n be_v delit_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o in_o pisga_n with_o the_o long_o expect_a sight_n of_o 34_o the_o promise_a land_n and_o the_o apostle_n john_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o pathmos_n see_v many_o comfortable_a reuclation_n even_o so_o the_o perilous_a snare_n 1_o of_o satan_n be_v spread_v out_o every_o where_o no_o less_o than_o the_o consolation_n of_o god_n be_v the_o monk_n of_o old_a be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o rank_n for_o some_o of_o they_o be_v call_v coenohitae_fw-la or_o conventuales_fw-la other_o be_v call_v anchoritae_fw-la the_o conventuall_a monk_n albeit_o they_o be_v separate_v 23_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o common_a people_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o fellowship_n among_o themselves_o and_o some_o of_o they_o dwell_v in_o the_o wilderness_n such_o as_o the_o conuentuall_a monk_n of_o egypt_n dwell_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o nitria_n and_o schethis_n but_o the_o conuentuall_a monk_n of_o syria_n persia_n armenia_n and_o other_o place_n not_o so_o 34_o near_o approach_v to_o the_o equinoctial_a line_n as_o those_o of_o egypt_n be_v they_o dwell_v in_o town_n and_o village_n because_o the_o inclemencie_n of_o alterable_a weather_n permit_v they_o not_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o the_o monk_n of_o egypt_n do_v notwithstanding_o some_o of_o the_o conuentuall_a monk_n of_o that_o part_n of_o syria_n which_o be_v call_v interamnis_n or_o mesopotamia_n as_o it_o be_v strive_v against_o nature_n over-went_a the_o monk_n of_o egypt_n in_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o not_o spare_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d body_n for_o the_o monk_n of_o egypt_n dwell_v in_o little_a cottage_n and_o eat_v some_o quantity_n of_o bread_n after_o long_a abstinence_n but_o the_o monk_n foresaid_a have_v their_o remain_v upon_o the_o mountain_n and_o be_v cover_v with_o no_o roof_n of_o any_o shop_n or_o lodge_n defend_v they_o against_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o weather_n except_o only_o with_o the_o roof_n of_o heaven_n and_o they_o eat_v no_o bread_n but_o only_o refresh_v their_o hungry_a body_n with_o the_o root_n of_o herb_n which_o they_o houck_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n and_o for_o this_o kind_n of_o pasture_v the_o people_n call_v they_o greges_fw-la of_o this_o rank_n of_o conventual_a monk_n about_o 33_o nisibis_n &_o mount_n sigeron_n be_v the_o monk_n follow_v famous_a and_o much_o renown_v to_o wit_n batthaeus_n eusebius_n barge_n abbos_n and_o lazarus_n who_o afterward_o be_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n and_o abdaleos_n zenon_n and_o hetrodorus_fw-la a_o old_a man_n of_o who_o sozomen_n in_o the_o place_n ibid._n above_o specify_v make_v particular_a mention_n to_o all_o these_o conuentuall_a monk_n wheresoever_o they_o dwell_v this_o be_v common_a that_o they_o be_v divide_v into_o conuentes_n and_o every_o convent_n be_v govern_v by_o one_o governor_n who_o they_o reverence_v as_o child_n reverence_v their_o father_n the_o anachorite_n be_v monk_n who_o dwell_v in_o the_o wilderness_n several_o &_o by_o themselves_o not_o deliting_a in_o fellowship_n as_o the_o conuentual_a monk_n do_v ruffin_n make_v the_o more_o reverend_a record_n of_o the_o anachorite_n or_o eremites_n of_o egypt_n because_o he_o visit_v they_o &_o 8_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v bless_v by_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n such_o as_o two_o eremites_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o macarius_n isidorus_n pambus_n moses_n benjamin_n scyron_n helias_n paulus_n in_o apeliote_n paulus_n in_o focis_fw-la poemen_n &_o joseph_n in_o pispiri_n of_o who_o there_o be_v large_a treatise_n in_o the_o ecclesiâ—…sticall_a history_n some_o of_o the_o anachorite_n be_v so_o rude_a 21_o and_o iâ—…mane_a that_o they_o bow_v their_o face_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o ate_z 〈◊〉_d and_o herb_n as_o beast_n do_v and_o if_o they_o have_v see_v another_o mâ—…n_n they_o flee_v from_o he_o &_o hide_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o bâ—…ne_n procreate_v of_o the_o race_n of_o mankind_n the_o brethren_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o who_o plutarch_n write_v be_v to_o be_v set_v by_o as_o aâ—…ton_n unworthy_a of_o any_o further_a remembrance_n and_o the_o common_a people_n just_o call_v they_o armenta_n that_o be_v cattle_n there_o be_v yet_o another_o rank_n of_o eremites_n
chastity_n see_v that_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a but_o the_o vow_n of_o virginal_a 4_o chastity_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v vow_v to_o be_v a_o preacher_n before_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v upon_o he_o the_o gift_n of_o preach_v even_o so_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o any_o man_n to_o bind_v himself_o by_o a_o solemn_a vow_n to_o virginal_a chastity_n before_o he_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v upon_o he_o that_o rare_a gift_n under_o pretence_n of_o the_o vow_n of_o poverty_n a_o number_n of_o monk_n especial_o abbot_n channon_n and_o capitulare_fw-la monk_n as_o it_o be_v bishop_n chief_a counsellor_n have_v heap_v up_o infinite_a riches_n and_o in_o pomp_n wealth_n civil_a pre-eminence_n and_o splendour_n of_o worldly_a magnificence_n have_v over-went_a earl_n lord_n and_o baron_n in_o many_o country_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o be_v but_o a_o nest_n of_o idle_a belly_n keep_v for_o a_o fashion_n seven_o canonical_a hour_n which_o they_o spend_v in_o read_v &_o sing_v often_o by_o their_o substitute_n then_o by_o themselves_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v caâ—…led_v canonici_fw-la for_o keep_v canonical_a hour_n and_o not_o for_o stâ—…dying_v holy_a canonicke_a scripture_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o interpret_v it_o to_o the_o utility_n of_o other_o concern_v the_o vow_n of_o obedience_n keep_v in_o all_o order_n but_o more_o strict_o among_o the_o layolites_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v be_v observe_v whereinto_o 5_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n must_v be_v regard_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o if_o he_o ratify_v not_o the_o vow_n of_o his_o young_a daughter_n remain_v as_o yet_o in_o his_o house_n than_o her_o vow_n be_v undo_v and_o can_v stand_v even_o so_o the_o vow_v that_o mortal_a man_n do_v make_v in_o earth_n if_o they_o be_v not_o ratify_v by_o the_o allowance_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n they_o be_v undo_v and_o can_v consist_v and_o stand_v notwithstanding_o the_o commander_n among_o the_o layolites_n will_v try_v the_o obedience_n of_o their_o disciple_n in_o matter_n unhonest_a uncomely_a ungodly_a and_o devilish_a such_o as_o to_o walter_n themselves_o into_o a_o filthy_a mire_n if_o so_o it_o please_v the_o commander_n to_o enjoin_v &_o to_o violate_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o phisâ—…ion_n in_o rub_v that_o thing_n outward_o upon_o the_o body_n which_o the_o physician_n command_v to_o be_v eat_v by_o the_o disease_a person_n and_o in_o drink_v that_o liquor_n of_o oil_n wherewith_o the_o physician_n appoint_v the_o body_n to_o be_v anoint_v also_o in_o command_v â—…heir_a disciple_n to_o kill_v christian_a prince_n have_v god_n keep_v silence_n in_o his_o bless_a word_n and_o by_o his_o taciturnity_n give_v a_o secret_a allowance_n to_o such_o ungodly_a commandment_n read_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n whereinto_o he_o forbid_v to_o touch_v the_o anoint_v of_o the_o lord_n but_o they_o have_v touch_v the_o anoint_v 15_o of_o the_o lord_n even_o betwixt_o the_o porch_n and_o the_o altar_n not_o ashamed_a to_o defile_v their_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o auricular_a confession_n with_o treasonable_a consultation_n against_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o conclude_v the_o order_n of_o monk_n from_o appearance_n of_o commendable_a beginning_n have_v degenerate_v so_o far_o that_o they_o who_o seem_v to_o be_v star_n fix_v in_o heaven_n and_o shine_v with_o the_o splendour_n of_o celestial_a light_n in_o end_n they_o be_v become_v busybody_n practiser_n of_o treason_n under_o colour_n of_o late_a invent_a sacrament_n who_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o own_o time_n with_o the_o tempest_n of_o his_o wrath_n will_v scatter_v as_o dust_n and_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o gather_v they_o again_o finis_fw-la centurie_n v._n chap_n i_o of_o emperor_n arcadius_n and_o honorius_n the_o good_a emperor_n theodosius_n leave_v behind_o he_o two_o son_n arcadius_n to_o govern_v the_o east_n part_n and_o 23_o honorius_n the_o west_n arcadius_n reign_v 14._o year_n he_o be_v a_o meek_a and_o godly_a emperor_n but_o not_o courageous_a as_o his_o father_n have_v be_v his_o simplicity_n be_v abuse_v by_o eudoxia_n his_o wife_n ruffinus_n his_o chief_a counsellor_n and_o gania_n his_o chief_a captain_n eudoxia_n be_v offend_v at_o the_o freedom_n that_o chrysostome_n use_v in_o reprove_v of_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o theophilus_n b._n of_o alexandria_n procure_v his_o deposition_n theophilus_n have_v gather_v a_o synod_n at_o the_o oak_n of_o chalcedon_n because_o chrysostome_n be_v warn_v refuse_v to_o compeare_v they_o convict_v he_o of_o contumacy_n and_o depose_v he_o after_o deposition_n follow_v banishment_n from_o which_o the_o affection_a mind_n of_o the_o people_n towards_o their_o pastor_n constrain_v the_o emperor_n to_o reduce_v he_o again_o yet_o eudoxia_n continue_v in_o her_o malice_n and_o procure_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o theophilus_n his_o second_o deposition_n and_o banishment_n with_o commandment_n to_o journey_n his_o weak_a body_n with_o excessive_a travail_n from_o place_n to_o place_n until_o he_o conclude_v his_o life_n 28._o reffinus_fw-la stir_v up_o alaricus_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n to_o fight_v against_o arcadius_n secret_o presume_v to_o the_o kingdom_n but_o his_o three_fw-mi sonable_a interprise_n be_v espy_v he_o be_v slay_v &_o his_o head_n and_o right_a hand_n be_v hang_v up_o upon_o the_o port_n of_o constantinople_n gama_n of_o a_o simple_a soldier_n be_v make_v general_a commander_n of_o arcadius_n his_o army_n he_o wax_v insolent_a and_o proud_a affect_v the_o kingdom_n be_v in_o blood_n a_o stranger_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o goth_n in_o religion_n a_o arrian_n he_o crave_v a_o petition_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o may_v have_v one_o of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n whereinto_o he_o may_v serve_v god_n according_a to_o his_o 32_o own_o form_n but_o this_o petition_n by_o the_o prudent_a advice_n of_o chrysostome_n give_v to_o the_o emperor_n be_v reject_v and_o the_o pride_n of_o gaina_n for_o a_o time_n be_v something_o abate_v honorius_n reign_v in_o the_o west_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o brother_n arcadius_n and_o 15._o year_n after_o his_o death_n the_o whole_a time_n of_o his_o government_n be_v very_o troublesome_a gildo_n his_o lieutenant_n in_o 3_o africa_n usurp_v the_o dominion_n of_o africa_n and_o maseelzer_n his_o brother_n who_o at_o the_o first_o detest_v treasonable_a interprise_n in_o his_o brother_n yet_o afterward_o follow_v his_o brother_n footstep_n and_o receive_v the_o just_a deserve_a reward_n of_o his_o unconstancy_n for_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o his_o own_o soldier_n in_o like_a manner_n stilico_n the_o emperor_n father_n in_o law_n for_o honorius_n marry_v his_o daughter_n and_o the_o emperor_n chief_a counsellor_n presume_v to_o draw_v the_o kingdom_n to_o eucherius_n his_o son_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o uandale_n burgundian_n almain_n and_o diverso_fw-la other_o to_o invade_v the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n to_o the_o end_n that_o honorius_n be_v overcharge_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o unsupportable_a business_n may_v permit_v stilic_n to_o set_v forward_o to_o the_o design_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n about_o this_o time_n rhadagisus_fw-la a_o sâ—…ythian_a accompany_v with_o a_o army_n of_o two_o hundred_o chron_n thousand_o goth_n come_v to_o italy_n and_o the_o help_n of_o valdinus_fw-la and_o sarus_n captain_n of_o the_o hun_n and_o goth_n be_v obtain_v rhadagisus_fw-la be_v sudden_o surprise_v himself_o be_v take_v &_o strangle_v many_o be_v slay_v the_o most_o part_n be_v sell_v whereupon_o follow_v incredible_a cheapness_n of_o servant_n so_o that_o flock_n of_o servant_n be_v sell_v for_o one_o piece_n of_o gold_n in_o italy_n the_o next_o great_a trouble_n come_v by_o alaricus_n king_n of_o the_o western_a goth_n who_o invade_v italy_n and_o camp_v about_o ravenna_n with_o who_o honorius_n enter_v into_o a_o capitulation_n and_o promise_v to_o he_o and_o his_o retinue_n a_o dwell_a place_n in_o france_n the_o goth_n caesarum_fw-la match_v towards_o their_o appoint_a dwelling_n place_n but_o stilico_n the_o emperor_n father_n in_o law_n follow_v after_o they_o and_o set_v upon_o they_o at_o unaware_o when_o they_o suspect_v none_o evil_a and_o slay_v a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o by_o this_o the_o emperor_n clear_o perceive_v the_o treason_n of_o stilico_n and_o cause_v he_o and_o his_o son_n to_o be_v slay_v but_o to_o his_o own_o great_a hurt_n he_o appoint_v no_o general_a commander_n of_o the_o army_n in_o his_o place_n alaricus_n and_o his_o army_n be_v enrage_v partly_o by_o their_o loss_n and_o partly_o by_o remembrance_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o they_o and_o incontinent_a violate_v therefore_o they_o turn_v back_o again_o &_o invade_v
nestorius_n he_o be_v present_a likewise_o at_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o consent_v to_o the_o restitution_n of_o eutyches_n he_o be_v depose_v in_o the_o council_n of_o 10._o chalcedon_n &_o receive_v in_o favour_n again_o after_o humble_a confession_n of_o his_o fault_n this_o be_v that_o famous_a author_n who_o the_o roman_a church_n cit_v for_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n when_o he_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n a_o number_n of_o turbulent_a monk_n arise_v up_o against_o he_o and_o desire_v he_o to_o accurse_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o when_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v they_o choose_v another_o bishop_n call_v theodosius_n but_o the_o emperor_n martianus_n commandment_n be_v straight_o to_o fetch_v theodosius_n alive_a unto_o he_o therefore_o he_o flee_v and_o juvenalis_n return_v again_o unto_o his_o place_n the_o name_n of_o anastatius_fw-la and_o martyrius_n who_o follow_v juvenalis_n for_o their_o assent_v to_o basiliscus_n and_o to_o petrus_n gnapheus_n mattyrius_fw-la be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v insert_v in_o this_o catalogue_n of_o other_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n theodoritus_n be_v b._n of_o cyrus_n a_o town_n in_o syria_n who_o builder_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v cyrus_n king_n of_o persia_n a_o man_n of_o excellent_a learning_n live_v under_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n 2._o valentinian_n theodoritus_n 3._o and_o martianus_n he_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o eighty_o parish_n lie_v within_o his_o ample_a diocie_n he_o be_v bold_a to_o affirm_v in_o a_o cerraine_a epistle_n write_v to_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o by_o his_o travail_n a_o thousand_o soul_n within_o his_o bound_n be_v reclaim_v from_o the_o heresy_n of_o martion_n he_o fall_v into_o many_o lamentable_a trouble_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o be_v the_o extraordinare_a love_n he_o carry_v towards_o his_o own_o patriarch_n john_n b._n of_o antiochia_n for_o like_a as_o he_o accompany_v he_o to_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n so_o likewise_o he_o concur_v with_o he_o in_o the_o deposition_n of_o cyrillus_n b._n of_o alexandria_n and_o memnon_n b._n of_o ephesus_n but_o the_o council_n gather_v at_o ephesus_n take_v trial_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o cyrillus_n and_o memnon_n and_o absolve_v they_o and_o damn_a john_n b._n of_o antiochia_n &_o his_o complice_n theodoritus_n be_v one_o of_o the_o number_n the_o second_o trouble_v follow_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o first_o for_o by_o instigation_n of_o his_o patriarch_n john_n he_o write_v against_o the_o 12_o head_n or_o 12._o thesis_n of_o cyrillus_n write_v against_o nestorius_n wherein_o he_o mistake_v the_o doctrine_n of_o cyrillus_n as_o if_o he_o have_v fall_v into_o the_o error_n of_o apollinaris_n but_o after_o that_o cyrillus_n write_v a_o declaration_n of_o his_o own_o meaning_n it_o be_v find_v that_o both_o cyrillus_n and_o theodoritus_n profess_v one_o faith_n and_o they_o be_v reconcile_v nevertheless_o theodoritus_n be_v damn_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n for_o write_v against_o cyrillus_n neither_o be_v cite_v accuse_v nor_o convict_v of_o any_o fault_n theodoritus_n complain_v to_o leo_n b._n of_o rome_n of_o the_o outrage_n of_o dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o have_v damn_v he_o in_o a_o council_n before_o he_o be_v hear_v leo_n absolve_v he_o and_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n after_o he_o have_v pronounce_v anathema_n against_o the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n they_o in_o like_a manner_n absolve_v he_o and_o final_o after_o his_o death_n in_o the_o 5_o general_a council_n his_o write_n against_o the_o 12._o head_n of_o cyrillus_n be_v damn_v all_o these_o trouble_v proceed_v from_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o ground_n to_o wit_n upon_o the_o extraordinary_a love_n he_o carry_v towards_o his_o patriarch_n john_n this_o one_o thing_n lay_v aside_o he_o be_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o the_o most_o wise_a accurate_a and_o learned_a writer_n of_o the_o ancient_a time_n in_o the_o first_o of_o his_o learned_a dialogue_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n become_v flesh_n without_o 8._o change_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n into_o the_o humane_a nature_n or_o the_o humane_a nature_n into_o the_o divine_a even_o as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o bread_n become_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o by_o change_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o but_o by_o assume_v by_o grace_n a_o other_o use_n than_o it_o have_v the_o very_a symbol_n obtain_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n represent_v by_o the_o symbol_n when_o papist_n do_v read_v the_o dialogue_n of_o theodoritus_n let_v they_o leave_v off_o to_o brag_v of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o take_v they_o to_o the_o monk_n damascene_fw-la the_o first_o author_n of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o continue_v at_o least_o 30_o year_n in_o his_o ministry_n and_o end_v his_o life_n as_o be_v suppon_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o leo_n the_o first_o augustine_n in_o his_o young_a year_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o error_n of_o augustinus_n the_o manichaean_n his_o mother_n monica_n water_v her_o face_n many_o time_n with_o tear_n in_o her_o prayer_n beg_v at_o god_n his_o conversione_n to_o the_o truth_n god_n hear_v her_o prayer_n he_o be_v send_v to_o milan_n to_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o rhetoric_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o ambrose_n b._n of_o milan_n and_o the_o devote_v behaviour_n of_o the_o people_n in_o sing_v psalm_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o like_a whereof_o augustine_n have_v never_o see_v in_o any_o place_n before_o for_o man_n in_o earth_n praise_v god_n with_o ardent_a affection_n seem_v to_o represent_v the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n who_o incessant_o praise_v god_n with_o unspâ—…akable_a delight_n also_o with_o the_o read_n of_o the_o life_n of_o antonius_n the_o eremite_n he_o be_v wonderful_o move_v &_o begâ—…n_o to_o dislike_v his_o former_a conversation_n which_o he_o have_v spend_v in_o worldly_a pleâ—…sures_n and_o go_v unto_o a_o quiet_a garden_n accompany_v with_o alipius_n with_o many_o tear_n he_o bewaâ—…led_v the_o insolency_n of_o his_o bypast_a conversation_n wish_v the_o time_n to_o be_v now_o come_v whereinto_o without_o far_a delay_n his_o soul_n shall_v be_v water_v with_o the_o dew_n of_o the_o convert_n grace_n of_o god._n and_o as_o he_o 12._o be_v pour_v out_o the_o grief_n of_o his_o wound_a heart_n to_o god_n with_o a_o flood_n of_o tear_n he_o hear_v a_o voice_n say_v unto_o he_o tolle_fw-la &_o lege_fw-la and_o again_o tolle_fw-la &_o lege_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v take_v up_o and_o read_v take_v up_o and_o read_v at_o the_o first_o heat_n he_o take_v it_o to_o have_v be_v the_o voice_n of_o boy_n or_o maid_n speak_v in_o their_o play_n such_o word_n one_o to_o another_o but_o when_o he_o look_v about_o and_o can_v see_v no_o body_n he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o celestial_a admonition_n warn_v he_o to_o take_v up_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scriptuâ—…e_n which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o garden_n with_o he_o and_o read_v now_o the_o first_o place_n that_o feâ—…l_v in_o his_o hand_n after_o the_o open_n of_o the_o book_n be_v this_o not_o in_o gluttony_n nor_o drunckennes_n nor_o in_o chamber_v nor_o wantonness_n nor_o in_o strife_n or_o envy_v but_o put_v on_o the_o 14_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o take_v no_o thought_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lâ—…stes_n thereof_o at_o the_o read_n whereof_o he_o be_v so_o full_o resolve_v to_o forsake_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n &_o to_o become_v a_o christian_n that_o immediate_o thereafter_o he_o be_v baptize_v by_o ambrose_n b._n of_o milan_n with_o his_o compenion_n alipius_n and_o his_o son_n adeodatus_n after_o this_o he_o return_v to_o africa_n and_o be_v coadiutor_n to_o valerius_n b_o of_o hip_n as_o chrysâ—…stome_n be_v to_o flavianus_n in_o antiochia_n and_o â—…fter_o they_o also_o with_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o knowledge_n but_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o time_n especial_o evagrius_n who_o conclude_v his_o history_n with_o the_o death_n of_o mauritius_n bring_v in_o many_o famous_a man_n in_o this_o centurie_n gift_v with_o power_n to_o work_v miraculous_a work_n but_o when_o i_o consider_v the_o end_n of_o these_o miraculous_a work_n they_o be_v bring_v in_o either_o to_o confirm_v the_o sanctimony_n of_o the_o monastic_a life_n the_o adoration_n of_o the_o gross_a or_o some_o other_o gross_a superstition_n zosymas_n a_o monk_n be_v commend_v by_o he_o for_o his_o prophetical_a foreknowledge_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o antiochia_n and_o for_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o lion_n who_o slay_v the_o ass_n that_o carry_v his_o victual_v to_o caesarea_n and_o likewise_o the_o lion_n by_o his_o mandate_n be_v compel_v to_o bear_v that_o same_o burden_n which_o the_o ass_n have_v bear_v to_o the_o port_n
true_a god_n and_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o more_o ancient_a testimony_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n 6._o concern_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o understand_v that_o the_o word_n â—…perdulia_fw-la invent_v for_o the_o adoration_n to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v not_o a_o word_n use_v by_o any_o approve_a author_n who_o write_v in_o the_o greek_a language_n the_o scholastic_a doctor_n who_o have_v already_o lose_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o latin_a language_n when_o they_o speak_v uncouth_a greek_a they_o expone_fw-la themselves_o to_o the_o derision_n of_o all_o learned_a man_n they_o who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o scripture_n language_n know_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o one_o verse_n the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o service_n of_o a_o idol_n be_v both_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 8._o in_o like_a manner_n the_o worship_n do_v to_o the_o gentile_a god_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v you_o serve_v they_o who_o indeed_o be_v not_o god_n the_o generality_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d extend_v both_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n &_o man_n no_o man_n be_v ignoran_n of_o it_o who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o greek_a language_n yea_o &_o a_o servile_a girl_n may_v in_o proper_a language_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o council_n of_o frankford_n i_o grant_v put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o idol_n &_o image_n yet_o in_o such_o wise_a that_o they_o forbid_v adoration_n of_o image_n and_o they_o count_v image_n worship_v to_o be_v idol_n the_o gâ—…ntiles_n like_v idolatry_n the_o better_a because_o it_o be_v a_o bâ—…ood_a invent_v by_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o heâ—…rts_n according_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v they_o become_v vainâ—…_n in_o 21_o their_o own_o cogitâ—…tions_n the_o image_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v damn_v by_o the_o prophet_n habaccuk_v in_o these_o word_n what_o profit_v the_o image_n for_o the_o maker_n 18._o of_o it_o have_v make_v it_o a_o image_n and_o a_o teacher_n of_o lie_n though_o he_o that_o make_v it_o trust_v therâ—…s_n when_o he_o make_v dumb_a idol_n the_o prophet_n damn_v the_o image_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o many_o cause_n first_o because_o they_o be_v profitable_a for_o nothing_o they_o can_v benefit_n their_o friend_n neither_o can_v they_o noy_n their_o enemy_n yea_o and_o they_o can_v help_v themselves_o when_o they_o be_v hew_v down_o with_o persian_a 46_o axe_n and_o the_o massy_a lump_n of_o their_o gold_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o camel_n groan_v under_o the_o heavy_a burden_n because_o they_o can_v make_v no_o support_n to_o themselves_o the_o gentile_n contend_v with_o no_o less_o obstinacy_n of_o incorrigible_a mind_n than_o the_o papist_n in_o our_o day_n do_v that_o their_o image_n be_v profitable_a for_o some_o good_a use_n albeit_o there_o be_v no_o divinity_n in_o they_o because_o they_o lead_v they_o to_o a_o remembrance_n of_o their_o god_n but_o augustine_n affirm_v the_o contrary_a that_o image_n lead_v not_o people_n unto_o their_o god_n but_o rather_o from_o their_o god_n in_o 115._o witness_v whereof_o when_o the_o image_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v place_v in_o the_o temple_n albeit_o the_o sun_n itself_o do_v shine_v clear_o at_o the_o window_n yet_o the_o pagan_n turn_v their_o back_n to_o the_o sun_n and_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o image_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o be_v they_o not_o lead_v to_o the_o worship_v of_o their_o god_n but_o rather_o from_o their_o worship_v by_o image_n the_o substance_n of_o their_o image_n be_v gold_n silver_n wood_n stone_n or_o some_o other_o corruptible_a matter_n the_o form_n be_v fashiom_v according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o craftesman_n who_o make_v they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v the_o similitude_n of_o man_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o portraiture_n of_o jupiter_n fashion_v by_o a_o artificer_n in_o lybia_n be_v as_o far_o different_a from_o the_o portraiture_n of_o jupiter_n form_v by_o a_o european_a craftesman_n as_o the_o man_n of_o lybia_n in_o colour_n hair_n grandeur_n of_o lip_n and_o ampleness_n of_o breathe_a part_n they_o be_v different_a from_o the_o man_n of_o europe_n so_o be_v the_o god_n of_o lybia_n black_a in_o colour_n with_o curl_v hair_n &_o the_o god_n in_o europe_n have_v the_o colour_n hair_n &_o proportion_n of_o european_a man_n better_o it_o have_v be_v to_o have_v renew_a man_n according_a to_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n than_o to_o have_v fashion_v their_o god_n according_a to_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n yea_o &_o great_a vanity_n than_o this_o be_v in_o form_v their_o god_n at_o sometime_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o man_n be_v mix_v with_o the_o similitue_n of_o a_o beast_n to_o furnish_v out_o the_o effigy_n of_o their_o god_n jupiter_n amminius_fw-la be_v form_v with_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n but_o with_o the_o head_n of_o a_o ram_n dagon_n who_o the_o philistines_n worship_v have_v the_o similitude_n of_o a_o man_n in_o the_o uppermost_a part_n but_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o fish_n in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o his_o body_n and_o pan_n the_o god_n of_o shepherd_n be_v picture_v with_o horn_n in_o his_o head_n with_o the_o foot_n of_o goat_n and_o rough_a in_o all_o iâ—…_n body_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v overlap_v with_o the_o skin_n of_o a_o unshorn_a ram._n they_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o their_o foolish_a heart_n 21._o be_v full_a of_o darkness_n yea_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v the_o maker_n of_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o that_o be_v senseless_a blind_a and_o dead_a heart_a and_o so_o be_v the_o worshipper_n of_o they_o 115._o against_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v idolaâ—…ers_n a_o woe_n be_v pronounce_v 11._o by_o the_o prophet_n in_o these_o word_n woe_n be_v to_o he_o that_o say_v to_o the_o wood_n awake_a and_o to_o the_o dumb_a stone_n arise_v up_o etc._n etc._n let_v we_o take_v diligent_a attendance_n to_o these_o word_n because_o god_n have_v speak_v they_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n the_o gentile_n excuse_v their_o idolatry_n so_o do_v the_o jews_n they_o and_o the_o papist_n will_v seem_v to_o honour_n god_n and_o his_o saint_n in_o their_o image_n but_o leâ—…_n all_o fl_fw-mi sh_z be_v dumb_a and_o silent_a &_o hear_v what_o the_o lord_n speak_v from_o his_o sanctuary_n woe_n be_v to_o he_o that_o say_v to_o wood_n awake_a the_o pagan_n jew_n and_o papist_n be_v like_o unâ—…o_o adoniiah_n joab_n and_o abiathar_n these_o be_v all_o banqueâ—…ting_v together_o &_o every_o one_o of_o they_o strengthen_v another_o in_o their_o foolish_a course_n and_o they_o all_o say_v with_o one_o consâ—…nt_n god_n save_o king_n adonniah_n but_o there_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o conference_n 1._o in_o the_o chamber_n of_o king_n david_n which_o do_v undo_v all_o their_o conference_n and_o appoint_v that_o salomon_n shall_v reign_v â—…n_o so_o notwithstanding_o of_o all_o the_o fool_n sh_z excuse_n wherewith_o gentile_n jew_n and_o papist_n excuse_v their_o idolatry_n god_n be_v like_o unâ—…o_o hiâ—…elfe_n and_o he_o 〈◊〉_d a_o wâ—…e_n against_o it_o tâ—…e_n â—…stes_n think_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d full_o sâ—…tisfied_v both_o god_n and_o good_a man_n when_o they_o grant_v there_o be_v no_o diâ—…initie_n in_o the_o image_n and_o in_o substance_n it_o be_v a_o corruptible_a thing_n and_o the_o portraiture_n of_o it_o be_v fashion_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o craftsman_n do_v not_o the_o genâ—…les_n as_o much_o do_v not_o plato_n count_v the_o image_n of_o most_o precious_a substance_n most_o unprofitable_a to_o the_o people_n do_v not_o fabius_n maximus_n despis_n the_o idol_n of_o tarentum_n as_o angry_a image_n against_o their_o own_o people_n who_o depend_v upon_o they_o do_v not_o the_o poet_n grant_v that_o it_o lay_v in_o the_o artificer_n hand_n either_o to_o make_v a_o bench_n or_o a_o god_n of_o the_o wild_a fig_n tree_n that_o come_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o verse_n be_v vulgar_o know_v and_o in_o all_o man_n mouth_n olim_fw-la truncus_fw-la eram_fw-la ficulinus_fw-la inutile_fw-la lignum_fw-la cum_fw-la faber_n incertus_fw-la scamnum_fw-la facerétne_n priapum_fw-la maluit_fw-la esse_fw-la deum_fw-la yea_o &_o marcus_n varro_n who_o testimony_n august_n cit_v lib._n 4._o de_fw-la civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la he_o say_v qui_fw-la primi_fw-la civitatibus_fw-la simulachr_n a_o invexerunt_fw-la &_o metum_fw-la dempserant_fw-la &_o errorem_fw-la addiderunt_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o first_o in_o bringer_n
do_v the_o like_a example_n in_o abraham_n who_o have_v a_o warrant_n to_o kill_v his_o own_o sonâ—…e_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n have_v a_o warrant_n to_o borrow_v from_o the_o egyptian_n vessel_n of_o silver_n &_o gold_n and_o costly_a 7._o raiment_n and_o moses_n have_v a_o warrant_n to_o make_v cherubime_n and_o a_o brazen_a serpent_n but_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o lawful_a to_o other_o who_o want_v the_o like_a warrant_n the_o next_o argument_n borrow_v from_o scripture_n be_v this_o jacob_n argument_n worship_v the_o top_n of_o josephs_n staff_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o worship_v image_n the_o council_n of_o francford_n answer_v to_o this_o argument_n that_o like_a as_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o answer_n word_n of_o the_o apost_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d cap_n 〈◊〉_d vers_n 21_o contain_v no_o such_o thing_n where_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v he_o worship_v leaningabove_n 162._o the_o top_n of_o his_o sceptre_n but_o he_o worship_v not_o his_o sceptre_n and_o augustine_n in_o his_o question_n upon_o genesis_n affirm_v that_o he_o worship_v god_n and_o not_o the_o staff_n of_o joseph_n the_o three_o argument_n take_v out_o of_o scripture_n be_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n o_o lord_n i_o have_v love_v the_o beauty_n of_o thy_o house_n argument_n of_o this_o they_o conclude_v that_o image_n shall_v be_v love_v &_o worship_v see_v they_o be_v the_o beauty_n and_o ornament_n of_o god_n house_n to_o this_o argument_n it_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o council_n of_o francford_n that_o this_o argument_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o wrong_a interpretation_n of_o answer_n scâ—…ipture_n for_o by_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v not_o mean_v a_o material_a temple_n and_o the_o ornament_n of_o god_n house_n be_v not_o image_n but_o spiritual_a virtue_n many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v filthy_o abuse_v but_o i_o will_v have_v some_o regard_n to_o the_o readeâ—…_n that_o he_o be_v not_o wearâ—…ed_v in_o read_v a_o heap_n of_o frivolous_a argument_n many_o argument_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o father_n to_o father_n prove_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n but_o these_o follow_a be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a first_o they_o say_v that_o basilius_n madge_n we_o affirm_v that_o the_o honour_n do_v to_o the_o image_n redound_v to_o he_o who_o image_n it_o be_v this_o he_o peak_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a answer_n god_n coloss._n 1._o vers_fw-la 5._o and_o who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o engrave_v form_n of_o his_o person_n heb._n 1_o vers_fw-la 3._o buth_n e_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o image_n form_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n the_o testimony_n of_o gregorius_n nyssâ—…nus_n be_v cite_v who_o write_v that_o argument_n when_o he_o pass_v by_o the_o image_n of_o abraham_n vive_o picture_v with_o the_o knife_n draw_v ready_a to_o kill_v his_o son_n he_o can_v not_o abstain_v from_o shed_v of_o tear_n this_o argument_n be_v count_v frivolous_a albeir_n gregorius_n nysserus_fw-la answer_n weep_v yeâ—…_n he_o bow_v not_o his_o knee_n to_o worship_v the_o imâ—…ge_n of_o ab_fw-la aâ—…an_n moreover_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n allege_v that_o the_o book_n of_o gregorius_n nyssenus_n be_v not_o extant_a among_o argument_n take_v from_o natural_a reason_n to_o prove_v reason_n adoration_n of_o image_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a the_o emperor_n image_n be_v honour_v therefore_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v honour_v to_o this_o argument_n the_o council_n of_o francford_n 〈◊〉_d this_o answer_n answer_n that_o god_n be_v not_o like_a unto_o a_o morteli_fw-la king_n local_o circumscribe_v so_o that_o when_o he_o be_v in_o one_o place_n he_o can_v be_v at_o that_o same_o self_n time_n in_o another_o place_n therefore_o to_o entertain_v a_o 〈◊〉_d rinse_v in_o the_o people_n heart_n towards_o their_o prince_n this_o custom_n of_o honour_v the_o king_n image_n be_v find_v out_o but_o god_n who_o be_v every_o where_o present_a &_o who_o no_o place_n can_v contain_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v in_o image_n neither_o be_v that_o form_n of_o worship_v either_o command_v or_o allow_v by_o god._n the_o argument_n invent_v of_o late_a day_n to_o prove_v adoration_n argument_n of_o image_n be_v sophistical_a the_o dishonour_n do_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n redound_v to_o himsâ—…lfe_n 〈◊〉_d the_o honour_n do_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n redound_v also_o to_o christ_n &_o be_v a_o honour_v of_o christ_n himself_o the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o fact_n of_o julian_n the_o apostate_n in_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o caesarea_n philippi_n 21._o to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o the_o break_n down_o of_o the_o answer_n brazen_a image_n in_o caesarea_n philippi_n be_v not_o a_o dishonour_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o fact_n that_o julian_n do_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o doer_n but_o when_o this_o be_v prove_v the_o consequent_a will_v not_o follow_v for_o albeit_o a_o evil_a intention_n be_v enough_o to_o bring_v a_o man_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o such_o as_o dishonour_n christ_n yet_o a_o good_a intention_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v honourer_n of_o christ_n but_o our_o action_n also_o must_v be_v rule_v according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o they_o who_o have_v only_o a_o intention_n to_o honour_n christ_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n violate_v his_o commandment_n by_o worship_v he_o into_o a_o image_n shall_v never_o be_v count_v honourer_n of_o christ._n the_o four_o rank_n of_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o miracle_n answer_n wrought_v by_o image_n this_o argument_n be_v weak_a and_o faulty_a in_o all_o side_n the_o antecedent_n be_v false_a as_o shall_v be_v declare_v hereafter_o but_o suppone_v that_o miracle_n have_v be_v wrought_v in_o image_n or_o by_o image_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v worship_v in_o the_o wilderness_n god_n cure_v his_o people_n miraculous_o by_o look_v to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o worship_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o when_o the_o people_n worship_v it_o hezekias_n break_v it_o in_o piece_n and_o call_v it_o nâ—…hustan_n in_o like_a manner_n god_n wrought_v a_o notable_a miracle_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n at_o 14._o lystra_n yet_o will_v they_o not_o suffer_v the_o people_n to_o worship_v they_o and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o antichrist_n be_v foretell_v to_o be_v mighty_a by_o lie_v wonder_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n to_o be_v worship_v therefore_o this_o argument_n be_v of_o no_o force_n albeit_o it_o be_v true_a that_o miracle_n have_v be_v wrought_v by_o image_n but_o let_v we_o examine_v the_o antecedent_n of_o this_o argument_n they_o say_v that_o miracle_n have_v be_v wrought_v by_o image_n for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o they_o bring_v in_o the_o vive_a similitude_n of_o christ_n face_n print_v into_o a_o cloth_n and_o by_o christ_n his_o application_n of_o the_o cloth_n to_o his_o bless_a face_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n which_o portraiture_n of_o his_o face_n he_o deliver_v to_o the_o painter_n of_o king_n agbarus_n to_o be_v carry_v to_o he_o because_o the_o painter_n dazzle_v with_o the_o splendore_fw-la of_o christ_n face_n can_v not_o paint_v his_o similitude_n now_o say_v they_o the_o very_a effigy_n of_o christ_n face_n miraculous_o by_o touch_v only_o stamp_v in_o the_o cloth_n declare_v that_o god_n work_v miracle_n both_o in_o image_n and_o by_o image_n i_o answer_v this_o fable_n of_o agbarus_n painter_n be_v not_o hear_v before_o the_o 700._o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 13._o that_o damascene_fw-la make_v mention_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n neither_o yet_o eusebius_n who_o have_v convenient_a time_n to_o write_v of_o this_o miracle_n of_o the_o painter_n if_o any_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v true_a when_o he_o write_v of_o the_o letter_n of_o king_n agbarus_n send_v to_o christ_n and_o christ_n answer_n return_v again_o to_o he_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n crucify_v by_o the_o jew_n in_o berythus_n a_o town_n of_o syria_n out_o of_o the_o pierce_a side_n whereof_o flow_v blood_n and_o water_n in_o great_a abundance_n and_o this_o blood_n mix_v with_o water_n have_v a_o medicinal_a virtue_n to_o cure_v all_o disease_n the_o writing_n of_o this_o miracle_n be_v ascribe_v to_o athanasius_n but_o the_o very_a stile_n ditement_n and_o phrase_n of_o writing_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v a_o book_n supposicitious_a and_o not_o belong_v to_o athanasius_n like_a as_o many_o other_o book_n give_v out_o under_o the_o name_n
doctrine_n so_o that_o they_o who_o love_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n have_v no_o need_n to_o follow_v a_o false_a doctrine_n in_o regard_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o dare_v gainsay_v it_o for_o i_o dare_v say_v to_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o francford_n that_o the_o ibis_n of_o egypt_n be_v never_o more_o ready_a to_o devour_v the_o fly_a serpent_n of_o arabia_n so_o that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o light_v in_o the_o coast_n of_o egypt_n than_o the_o council_n of_o francford_n be_v ready_a to_o undo_v all_o the_o foolish_a argument_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a prove_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n before_o i_o set_v these_o council_n in_o opposite_a term_n of_o contradiction_n the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o the_o preludie_a of_o the_o council_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v mark_v adrian_z bishop_n of_o rome_n send_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a fraught_v with_o lie_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n be_v a_o leper_n that_o he_o endevourâ—…d_v to_o cure_v his_o disease_n by_o shed_v of_o innocent_a babe_n blood_n that_z peter_n and_o paul_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n by_o night_n and_o bid_v he_o go_v and_o be_v baptize_v by_o silvester_n 4._o and_o his_o disease_n shall_v be_v heal_v and_o that_o in_o remembrance_n of_o this_o benefit_n constantine_n build_v church_n in_o rome_n and_o adorn_v they_o with_o the_o image_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o letter_n contain_v a_o mass_n of_o impudent_a lie_n constantine_n be_v not_o a_o leper_n but_o a_o man_n gift_v in_o soul_n beautiful_a in_o body_n and_o furnish_v with_o great_a gift_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o meet_v for_o great_a work_n as_o eusebius_n witneâ—…seth_v who_o live_v in_o constantine_n time_n and_o be_v familiar_o acquaint_v with_o he_o neither_o be_v he_o baptize_v by_o silvester_n in_o rome_n but_o by_o eusebius_n in_o nicomedia_n for_o silvester_n and_o marcus_n his_o successor_n be_v both_o dead_a before_o that_o constantine_n be_v baptize_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o letter_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o sandy_a ground_n and_o fabulous_a narration_n whereupon_o it_o be_v ground_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a prove_a adoration_n of_o image_n may_v be_v distribute_v into_o four_o rank_n some_o be_v take_v out_o of_o scripture_n other_o out_o of_o father_n the_o three_o rank_n from_o common_a reason_n the_o four_o from_o miracle_n if_o i_o propound_v their_o argument_n into_o a_o intelligible_a order_n and_o likewise_o the_o â—…nsweres_n to_o they_o i_o do_v a_o benefit_n to_o the_o reader_n the_o cherubim_n and_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v make_v by_o god_n commandment_n and_o the_o cherubime_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o place_n argument_n of_o adoration_n ergo_fw-la image_n may_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o place_n of_o adoration_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a difference_n betwixt_o image_n set_v up_o in_o church_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o the_o cherubime_n in_o the_o temple_n answer_n first_o the_o cherubime_n be_v make_v by_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n but_o the_o image_n set_v up_o in_o temple_n be_v make_v express_v contrare_fw-la to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god._n second_o the_o cherubime_n and_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v represâ—…ntations_n of_o divine_a mystery_n three_o neither_o the_o cherubime_n nor_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v make_v for_o adoration_n as_o image_n be_v that_o be_v set_v up_o in_o temple_n if_o any_o man_n be_v not_o full_o resolve_v with_o these_o answer_n let_v he_o understand_v that_o the_o lawgiver_n have_v absolute_a authority_n to_o make_v exception_n from_o his_o own_o law_n but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o other_o without_o warrant_n of_o god_n commandment_n to_o do_v the_o like_a example_n in_o abraham_n who_o have_v a_o warrant_n to_o kill_v his_o own_o son_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n have_v a_o warrant_n to_o borrow_v from_o the_o egyptian_n vessel_n of_o silver_n &_o gold_n and_o costly_a argument_n raiment_n and_o moses_n have_v a_o warrant_n to_o make_v cheâ—…ubimes_n and_o a_o brazen_a serpent_n but_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o lawful_a to_o other_o who_o want_v the_o like_a warrant_n the_o next_o argument_n borrow_v from_o scripture_n be_v this_o jacoâ—…_n worship_v the_o top_n of_o josephs_n staff_n therefoâ—…e_v it_o be_v lâ—…wfull_a to_o worship_v image_n the_o council_n of_o francford_n answer_v to_o this_o argument_n that_o like_o as_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n in_o the_o hâ—…brew_n text_n even_o so_o the_o answer_n word_n of_o the_o apost_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hâ—…brewes_n cap_v 11_o vers_fw-la 21_o contain_v no_o such_o thing_n where_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v he_o worship_v lean_v above_o 162._o the_o top_n of_o hiâ—…_n sceptre_n but_o he_o worship_v not_o his_o sceptre_n and_o augustine_n in_o his_o question_n upon_o genesis_n affirm_v that_o he_o worship_v god_n and_o not_o the_o staff_n of_o joseph_n the_o three_o argument_n take_v out_o of_o scripture_n be_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n o_o lord_n i_o have_v love_v the_o beauty_n of_o thy_o house_n argument_n of_o this_o they_o conclude_v that_o image_n shall_v be_v love_v &_o worship_v see_v they_o be_v the_o beauty_n and_o ornament_n of_o god_n house_n to_o this_o argument_n it_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o council_n of_o francford_n that_o this_o argument_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o wrong_a interpretation_n of_o answer_n scripture_n for_o by_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v not_o mean_v a_o material_a temple_n and_o the_o ornament_n of_o god_n house_n be_v not_o image_n but_o spiritual_a virtue_n many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v filthy_o abuse_v but_o i_o will_v have_v some_o regard_n to_o the_o reader_n that_o he_o be_v not_o weary_v in_o read_v a_o heap_n of_o frivolous_a argument_n many_o argument_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o father_n to_o prove_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n but_o these_o follow_a be_v the_o father_n chief_a and_o principal_a first_o they_o say_v that_o bâ—…silius_n magâ—…us_n affirm_v that_o the_o honour_n do_v to_o the_o image_n redoundeâ—…h_v to_o he_o who_o image_n it_o be_v this_o he_o â—…peaketh_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o imâ—…ge_n of_o the_o invisible_a answer_n god_n coloss._n 1._o vers_fw-la 5._o and_o who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o engrave_v form_n of_o his_o person_n heb._n 1_o vers_fw-la 3._o but_o heâ—…_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o image_n form_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n the_o testimony_n of_o gregorius_n nyssenus_n be_v cite_v who_o write_v that_o when_o he_o pass_v by_o the_o image_n of_o abraham_n vive_o picture_v with_o argument_n the_o knife_n draw_v ready_a to_o kill_v his_o son_n he_o can_v not_o abstain_v from_o shed_v of_o tear_n this_o argument_n be_v count_v frivolous_a albeit_o gregorius_n nyssenus_n answer_n weep_v yet_o he_o bow_v not_o his_o knee_n to_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o abraham_n moreover_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n allege_v that_o the_o book_n of_o gregorius_n nyssenus_n be_v not_o extant_a among_o argumenâ—…es_n take_v from_o natural_a reason_n to_o prove_v adoration_n of_o image_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a the_o emperor_n image_n be_v answer_n honour_v therefore_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v honour_v to_o this_o argument_n the_o council_n of_o francford_n 〈◊〉_d this_o answer_n that_o god_n be_v not_o like_a unto_o a_o mortal_a king_n local_o circumscribe_v so_o that_o when_o he_o be_v in_o one_o place_n he_o can_v be_v at_o that_o same_o self_n time_n in_o another_o place_n therefore_o to_o entertain_v a_o reuâ—…rence_n in_o the_o people_n heart_n towards_o their_o prince_n this_o custom_n of_o honour_v the_o king_n image_n be_v find_v out_o but_o god_n who_o be_v every_o where_o present_a &_o who_o no_o place_n can_v contain_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v in_o image_n neâ—…ther_o be_v that_o form_n of_o worship_v either_o command_v or_o allow_v by_o god._n the_o argument_n invent_v of_o late_a day_n to_o prove_v adoration_n argument_n of_o image_n be_v sophistical_a the_o dishonour_n do_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n redound_v to_o himself_o â—…go_o the_o honour_n do_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n redound_v also_o to_o christ_n &_o be_v a_o honour_v of_o christ_n himself_o the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o fact_n of_o julian_n the_o apostate_n in_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o caesarea_n philippi_n answer_n to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o the_o break_n down_o of_o the_o brazen_a image_n in_o caesarea_n philipps_n be_v not_o a_o dishonour_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o fact_n that_o julian_n do_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o doer_n but_o when_o this_o be_v
most_o noble_a virtuous_a and_o elect_a lady_n lady_n marie_n countess_n of_o marre_n p._n s._n wish_v grace_n mercy_n and_o eternal_a felicity_n whatsoever_o thing_n i_o have_v hitherto_o write_v most_o noble_a lady_n concern_v controversy_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o incase_o no_o further_a be_v add_v it_o will_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o comport_v with_o for_o many_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n condiscende_fw-la unto_o this_o that_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v not_o necessary_o require_v nor_o a_o essential_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n neither_o can_v they_o find_v one_o example_n in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o god_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n purgatory_n be_v a_o opinion_n whereinto_o they_o themselves_o much_o differ_v and_o they_o talk_v of_o it_o sometime_o with_o derision_n and_o mock_a word_n read_v the_o history_n of_o thuanus_n what_o be_v think_v 3_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o francis_n the_o first_o p._n castellanus_fw-la be_v in_o one_o opinion_n the_o doctor_n of_o sorbone_n in_o another_o mendosa_n as_o a_o courtesant_n in_o the_o three_o opinion_n assure_v himself_o that_o if_o king_n francis_n soul_n go_v to_o purgatory_n it_o stay_v not_o long_o there_o because_o it_o be_v never_o his_o custom_n in_o his_o life_n time_n to_o stay_v long_o in_o one_o place_n but_o now_o madam_n the_o course_n of_o the_o history_n have_v lead_v i_o so_o far_o forward_o that_o i_o must_v touch_v the_o very_a apple_n of_o their_o eye_n and_o enter_v into_o their_o most_o holy_a place_n and_o declare_v that_o their_o service_n which_o they_o count_v most_o holy_a be_v but_o vile_a abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o their_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n the_o successor_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o plurality_n of_o their_o sacrament_n add_v to_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v but_o like_a wind_n and_o we_o be_v warn_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n that_o we_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v child_n waver_v and_o carrieâ—…_n about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n for_o false_a 14_o doctrine_n be_v just_o compare_v to_o wind_n in_o the_o bad_a quality_n of_o it_o sometime_o it_o be_v eastern_a cold_a stormy_a &_o wither_v so_o that_o the_o ear_n of_o corn_n blast_v with_o the_o eastern_a wind_n be_v count_v thin_a and_o empty_a ear_n even_o so_o false_a doctrine_n exicate_v &_o dry_v up_o that_o appearance_n of_o sap_n &_o 41_o grace_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v among_o people_n the_o roman_a church_n in_o our_o day_n bring_v up_o their_o disciple_n as_o the_o harlot_n of_o heliopolis_n in_o phaenitia_n bring_v up_o their_o child_n before_o the_o day_n of_o the_o good_a emperor_n constantine_n these_o child_n aforesaid_a know_v not_o their_o father_n for_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o the_o harlot_n of_o heliopolis_n have_v liberty_n to_o prostitute_v themselves_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o stranger_n so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v if_o child_n have_v be_v procreate_v in_o this_o libidinus_fw-la copulation_n the_o stranger_n be_v go_v and_o the_o procreate_v child_n depend_v only_o upon_o the_o mother_n for_o he_o know_v not_o his_o father_n even_o so_o in_o the_o subsequent_a century_n the_o roman_a church_n disacquaint_v their_o child_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n sound_v in_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v now_o enough_o to_o believe_v as_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n believe_v and_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o can_v err_v but_o we_o must_v depend_v upon_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o have_v beget_v we_o by_o the_o uncorruptible_a seed_n of_o his_o word_n who_o 2_o have_v also_o foster_v we_o with_o the_o sincere_a &_o reasonable_a milk_n of_o his_o word_n who_o have_v anoint_v we_o with_o the_o balm_n of_o gilead_n 22_o who_o make_v glad_a his_o own_o city_n even_o with_o the_o water_n of_o his_o own_o sanctuary_n the_o loud_a sound_a trumpet_n 5_o of_o vain_a and_o rail_a word_n we_o leave_v to_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o that_o be_v their_o armour_n wherewith_o they_o fight_v against_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n yet_o let_v they_o understand_v that_o god_n have_v hang_v up_o a_o thousand_o shield_n in_o the_o tower_n of_o david_n even_o all_o the_o target_n of_o the_o strong_a man_n 4_o thus_o lean_v upon_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o armour_n of_o god_n i_o set_v forward_o to_o the_o history_n and_o treatise_n beseech_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o unspekeable_a favour_n and_o grace_n to_o bless_v your_o ladyship_n and_o all_o your_o noble_a house_n for_o ever_o amen_n your_o lad._n humble_a servant_n pat_n simson_n a_o catalogue_n of_o all_z the_o treatise_n contain_v in_o the_o nine_o century_n centurie_n i._n of_o antiquity_n heresy_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n cent_z ii_o of_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n succession_n cent_z iii_o of_o purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o reliquike_v of_o saint_n the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n cent_z four_o of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n the_o monastic_a life_n cent_z v._o of_o man_n free_a will_n original_a sin_n justification_n only_a by_o faith_n centurie_n vi._n of_o worship_v of_o image_n pardon_n and_o indulgence_n diverse_a error_n that_o creep_v in_o in_o this_o centurie_n cent_z vii_o of_o the_o universal_a bishop_n the_o antichrist_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n cent_z viii_o of_o transubstantiation_a the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n cent_z ix_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o extreameunction_n the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n the_o sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n to_o the_o reader_n like_a as_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v holy_a and_o that_o thing_n that_o be_v within_o the_o veil_n and_o hide_a from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n be_v most_o holy_a in_o the_o court_n there_o be_v a_o altar_n of_o brass_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n there_o be_v a_o altar_n of_o gold_n but_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n there_o be_v a_o holy_a oracle_n sound_v the_o bless_a will_n of_o god_n from_o above_o the_o propitiatory_a to_o the_o which_o oracle_n neither_o the_o brazen_a altar_n nor_o the_o golden_a altar_n can_v be_v compare_v yea_o both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v unto_o the_o oracle_n and_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o so_o good_a christian_a reader_n understand_v that_o when_o the_o history_n lead_v you_o to_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n than_o you_o shall_v see_v a_o beginning_n and_o a_o progress_n of_o ungodliness_n until_o in_o end_n the_o antichrist_n be_v permit_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o to_o extol_v himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o be_v worship_v 4_o and_o when_o you_o read_v this_o horrible_a defection_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v this_o be_v fore-spoken_a by_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o beâ—…ued_a to_o come_v to_o pass_v so_o that_o thou_o may_v see_v the_o great_a power_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n punish_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o truth_n &_o his_o holy_a covenant_n albeit_o we_o be_v filthy_a beast_n nothing_o regard_v that_o precious_a treasure_n of_o the_o lâ—…es_n covenant_n yet_o the_o lord_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o like_v unto_o himself_o and_o he_o count_v more_o of_o the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o holy_a covenant_n than_o of_o the_o pomp_n and_o glory_n of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n who_o like_o as_o he_o destroy_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n with_o a_o flood_n of_o water_n because_o they_o prefir_v 6_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o their_o flesh_n to_o the_o religion_n of_o god_n even_o so_o in_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n he_o suffer_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o be_v overwhelmed_n with_o the_o flood_n of_o horrible_a ignorance_n because_o they_o reverence_v not_o as_o become_v they_o the_o holy_a covenant_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o reverence_v our_o god_n even_o when_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o his_o red_a garment_n &_o when_o he_o cast_v all_o nation_n like_o grape_n into_o the_o winepress_a of_o his_o wrath_n the_o 63._o lord_n vouchsafe_v upon_o we_o such_o measure_n of_o grace_n out_o of_o his_o rich_a treasure_n as_o may_v teach_v we_o to_o reverence_v not_o only_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mercy_n but_o also_o the_o work_n of_o his_o justice_n at_o the_o angel_n do_v who_o cry_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o host_n even_o at_o that_o time_n when_o a_o sentence_n of_o induration_n and_o reprobation_n be_v go_v forth_o from_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n against_o the_o unthankful_a jew_n god_n
and_o say_v she_o have_v commit_v none_o iniquity_n ambition_n so_o blind_v her_o eye_n that_o unconstancy_n be_v count_v no_o fault_n and_o take_v deep_a root_n in_o her_o heart_n hide_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o her_o mind_n the_o sight_n of_o heaven_n and_o all_o heavenly_a virtue_n such_o as_o humility_n modesty_n constancy_n and_o uprightness_n of_o a_o siable_a and_o unwavering_a heart_n the_o pre-eminence_n that_o god_n licenciate_v to_o be_v seek_v over_o brethren_n be_v like_a to_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o moses_n over_o the_o elder_n he_o ascend_v high_a upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o god_n than_o they_o do_v and_o when_o he_o come_v down_o again_o from_o the_o mountain_n of_o god_n his_o face_n shine_v with_o great_a splendour_n of_o celestial_a glory_n than_o 29_o the_o face_n of_o other_o do_v will_v god_n pastor_n can_v strive_v to_o attain_v to_o such_o pre-eminence_n for_o the_o strive_n for_o prerogative_n of_o place_n have_v breed_v many_o unnecessary_a and_o unfruitful_a contention_n reditum_fw-la in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o ancient_a father_n have_v well_o mark_v this_o supremacy_n aforesaid_a so_o unhonest_o seek_v be_v use_v tyrannous_o &_o unrighteous_o pope_n bonifacius_n the_o four_o dedicate_v the_o temple_n call_v pantheon_n wherein_o all_o the_o gentile_a god_n be_v worship_v this_o temple_n i_o say_v he_o dedicate_v to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o to_o all_o the_o martyr_n rather_o change_v than_o correct_v the_o vile_a abomination_n of_o idolatry_n honorius_n the_o first_o in_o the_o six_o general_a council_n be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v a_o eutychian_n heretic_n the_o pope_n martinus_n the_o first_o and_o eugenius_n the_o first_o vitalianus_n and_o adeodatus_n be_v so_o puff_v up_o in_o pride_n that_o they_o count_v the_o bishop_n of_o râ—…uenna_n heretic_n only_o for_o this_o because_o they_o receive_v not_o their_o ordination_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o their_o authority_n and_o this_o heresy_n they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pope_n sergius_n 1._o obstinate_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o six_o general_a council_n partly_o because_o in_o it_o the_o doctrine_n and_o law_n of_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n to_o man_n in_o spiritual_a function_n be_v damn_v and_o partly_o also_o because_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v equal_v in_o honour_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n constantinus_n the_o first_o and_o gregorius_n the_o second_o be_v the_o first_o open_a and_o avow_a traitor_n against_o the_o emperor_n the_o one_o of_o they_o raze_v the_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n philippicâ—…s_n out_o of_o charter_n the_o other_o assoil_v the_o subject_n of_o italy_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o all_o edgeance_n to_o the_o emperor_n leo_n isaurus_n because_o these_o two_o emperor_n dâ—…tested_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n what_o villainy_n be_v in_o pope_n stephanus_n the_o third_o who_o persuade_v carolus_n magnus_n king_n of_o france_n to_o repudiate_v his_o wife_n bertha_n the_o daughter_n of_o desiderius_n king_n of_o lombardis_n abuse_n in_o most_o impudent_a manner_n the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n what_o fellowship_n have_v righteousness_n with_o unrighteousness_n and_o what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n 2._o coriâ—…t_fw-la chap._n 6._o vers_fw-la 14._o in_o that_o place_n the_o apostle_n be_v give_v counsel_n to_o christian_n who_o be_v dispose_v to_o marry_v not_o to_o couple_v themselves_o in_o matrimonial_a band_n with_o infideles_fw-la but_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o they_o who_o be_v already_o marry_v even_o with_o infideles_fw-la be_v this_o if_o any_o brother_n have_v a_o wife_n that_o believe_v not_o if_o she_o be_v content_a to_o dwell_v with_o he_o let_v he_o not_o for_o sake_n she_o 1._o cor._n 7._o 12._o so_o that_o albeit_o bertha_n the_o daughter_n of_o desiderius_n have_v be_v a_o infidel_n she_o be_v willing_a to_o cohabite_v with_o her_o husband_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o repudiate_v she_o but_o now_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v become_v wise_a than_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o bid_v repudiat_fw-la the_o wife_n with_o who_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o express_a word_n bid_v a_o christian_a man_n cohabite_v it_o be_v more_o intolerable_a that_o suphanus_fw-la the_o three_o call_v bertha_n a_o infidel_n be_v she_o not_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o her_o father_n desiderius_n &_o before_o he_o aistulphus_n partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n holy_a sacrament_n be_v not_o rachis_n the_o brother_n of_o aislulphus_fw-la so_o devout_a according_a to_o the_o superstitious_a form_n at_o that_o time_n commend_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o he_o forsake_v his_o kingdom_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o monastery_n there_o to_o lead_v his_o life_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v become_v so_o prodigal_a of_o their_o reproachful_a speech_n that_o all_o person_n be_v count_v infideles_fw-la who_o follow_v not_o absolute_o all_o the_o conceit_n of_o their_o changeable_a mind_n pope_n adrian_n the_o first_o with_o advice_n of_o a_o great_a council_n ordain_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o he_o have_v receive_v investment_n by_o staff_n and_o ring_n by_o the_o emperor_n but_o gregorius_n 7._o by_o the_o contrary_a curse_v they_o who_o receive_v investment_n from_o the_o emperor_n anno_fw-la 1073._o these_o two_o pope_n speak_v contradictory_n thing_n yet_o they_o must_v be_v count_v holy_a father_n who_o can_v err_v pope_n leo_n the_o three_o take_v upon_o he_o boldness_n to_o change_v the_o empire_n and_o to_o proclaim_v charles_n the_o great_a king_n of_o france_z to_o be_v emperor_n in_o the_o west_n and_o baronius_n the_o most_o inâ—…pt_a expounder_n of_o scripture_n of_o any_o learned_a man_n of_o late_a day_n defend_v this_o do_v of_o lâ—…o_n by_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o most_o high_a bear_v rule_v 8._o over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n and_o give_v it_o to_o who_o he_o will_v dan._n 4._o 22._o daniel_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o eternal_a god_n who_o indeed_o be_v most_o high_a and_o give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n to_o who_o he_o please_v but_o baronius_n apply_v this_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o if_o he_o be_v most_o high_a and_o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n at_o his_o own_o dispensation_n to_o give_v they_o to_o who_o he_o please_v so_o say_v the_o devil_n of_o himself_o luke_o 4._o 6._o but_o he_o lie_v for_o he_o have_v no_o such_o power_n and_o baronius_n attribute_v this_o power_n unto_o the_o pope_n lie_v as_o impudent_o as_o the_o devil_n do_v sergius_fw-la the_o second_o with_o his_o brother_n benedictus_n for_o gain_v vanta_n e_o unto_o themselves_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o sell_v bishopricke_n and_o to_o prefer_v man_n to_o spiritual_a office_n not_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o their_o gift_n but_o for_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o number_a money_n and_o so_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n be_v filthilie_o spot_v with_o simonic_a yea_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o pridâ—…_n and_o simonicall_a avarice_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n brangle_v their_o late_a usurp_a authority_n so_o that_o augvibertus_n bishop_n of_o milan_n with_o allowance_n of_o many_o bishop_n of_o italy_n disclaim_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n iniqu_n of_o rome_n and_o with_o great_a difficulty_n after_o the_o issue_n of_o two_o hundred_o year_n be_v the_o chair_n of_o milan_n reduce_v again_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n stephanus_n the_o nine_o it_o grieve_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o constitution_n of_o adrian_n the_o first_o to_o have_v the_o allowance_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o their_o election_n and_o therefore_o by_o degree_n they_o endeavour_v to_o shake_v off_o that_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n stephanus_n the_o four_o be_v elect_v without_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o ludovicus_n '_o pius_n but_o he_o pacify_v the_o emperor_n wrath_n by_o his_o come_n to_o france_z pascalis_fw-la the_o first_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o rome_n without_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o the_o emperor_n nevertheless_o by_o his_o letter_n send_v to_o the_o emperor_n ludovicus_n he_o excuse_v himself_o and_o ratify_v the_o constitution_n of_o adrian_n in_o like_a manner_n leo_n the_o four_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o his_o predecessor_n be_v admit_v without_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o lotharius_n he_o likewise_o excuse_v himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n son_n ludovicus_n pretend_v that_o the_o sudden_a incursion_n of_o the_o saracene_n be_v the_o cause_n move_v the_o people_n to_o precipitate_v his_o election_n and_o hinder_v himself_o to_o make_v due_a advertisement_n to_o the_o emperor_n lotharius_n in_o who_o time_n he_o be_v elect_v but_o the_o issue_n after_o follow_v declare_v that_o all_o these_o excuse_n
when_o as_o of_o old_a the_o people_n be_v wont_a to_o communicate_v every_o day_n and_o therefore_o he_o call_v the_o lord_n supper_n a_o daily_a sacrifice_n the_o papist_n be_v so_o far_o from_o reprove_v the_o people_n for_o not_o communicate_v that_o they_o make_v provision_n only_o for_o one_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o the_o altar_n and_o not_o for_o many_o and_o they_o invite_v not_o the_o people_n to_o communicate_v with_o they_o but_o rather_o by_o the_o novelty_n of_o their_o new_a invent_a religion_n they_o distinguishe_v the_o altar_n from_o the_o communion_n table_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n from_o the_o sacrament_n far_o contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n who_o by_o a_o metaphor_n call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o sacrifice_n and_o by_o the_o like_a metaphor_n call_v the_o communion_n table_n a_o altar_n if_o any_o man_n will_v rude_o press_v the_o word_n of_o chrysostome_n express_v contrary_a to_o his_o meaning_n let_v he_o understand_v that_o the_o like_a form_n of_o speak_v be_v use_v in_o holy_a scripture_n where_o it_o be_v say_v and_o no_o 〈◊〉_d â—…an_n receive_v his_o testimony_n to_o wit_n the_o testimony_n of_o christ._n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o no_o body_n receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o very_o few_o receive_v it_o even_o so_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o chrysostome_n be_v that_o very_o few_o of_o the_o people_n do_v communicate_v and_o this_o have_v be_v very_o judicious_o mark_v by_o master_n jewel_n that_o worthy_a bishop_n in_o his_o disputation_n against_o master_n harding_n to_o be_v short_a in_o this_o head_n of_o antiquity_n of_o the_o popish_a mass_n their_o brag_n of_o antiquity_n be_v not_o unlike_a to_o the_o gibeonite_n shoe_n which_o be_v old_a and_o put_v on_o of_o purpose_n to_o deceive_v yet_o 14_o be_v not_o their_o shoe_n so_o old_a as_o the_o shoe_n of_o god_n people_n which_o by_o the_o miraculous_a work_n of_o god_n last_v forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v not_o rend_v god_n people_n may_v 4_o have_v brag_v indeed_o of_o ancient_a and_o unrent_a shoe_n but_o the_o deceitful_a gibeonite_n they_o brag_v and_o deceive_v god_n people_n with_o antiquity_n false_o pretend_v such_o be_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o no_o better_o before_o i_o leave_v this_o head_n i_o will_v admonish_v the_o reader_n not_o to_o be_v deceive_v with_o old_a latin_a transation_n of_o grieke_n author_n socrates_n write_v of_o the_o favourer_n of_o paulinus_n that_o after_o he_o die_v 15_o they_o communicate_v not_o with_o flavianus_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n but_o they_o keep_v assembly_n apart_o by_o themselves_o now_o the_o word_n of_o the_o grieke_n language_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v better_a translate_v this_o way_n separatim_fw-la conventus_fw-la faciebant_fw-la than_o as_o some_o old_a latin_a musculus_fw-la interpreter_n translate_v the_o word_n separatim_fw-la missarum_fw-la celebrabant_fw-la solennia_fw-la howbeit_o the_o old_a interpreter_n by_o missarum_fw-la solennia_fw-la understand_v nothing_o but_o ecclesiastical_a convention_n in_o the_o second_o head_n we_o have_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o be_v set_v down_o and_o to_o be_v examine_v the_o mass_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a &_o unbloodie_a wherein_o the_o priest_n offer_v the_o body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o the_o father_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o that_o without_o suffer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a from_o the_o word_n of_o sacrifice_n ancient_a father_n do_v not_o abhor_v but_o they_o call_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n a_o sacrifice_n sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o a_o commemorative_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n of_o augustine_n be_v these_o huius_fw-la sacrifitii_fw-la 21_o caro_fw-la ante_fw-la adventum_fw-la christi_fw-la per_fw-la victimas_fw-la similitudinum_fw-la promittebatur_fw-la in_o passione_n per_fw-la ipsam_fw-la veritatem_fw-la reddebatur_fw-la post_fw-la ascensum_fw-la christi_fw-la per_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la memoriae_fw-la celebratur_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o flesh_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v promise_v by_o sacrifice_n of_o similitude_n in_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n exhibit_v and_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v celebrate_v by_o a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o memorial_n in_o these_o word_n augustine_n distinguish_v a_o sacrifice_n prefigurative_a before_o christ_n come_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n commemorative_n after_o the_o lord_n ascension_n from_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o verity_n and_o actual_o exhibit_v upon_o the_o cross_n other_o sacrifice_n point_v out_o as_o type_n and_o figure_n the_o great_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n once_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n but_o they_o be_v not_o that_o self_n same_o sacrifice_n except_o by_o a_o figurative_a manner_n of_o speech_n and_o like_v as_o the_o town_n nicopolis_n be_v not_o the_o victory_n of_o augustus_n caesar_n when_o he_o faught_v against_o antonius_n anton._n and_o cleopatra_n but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o memorial_n of_o the_o victory_n even_o so_o the_o commemorative_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o only_o a_o memorial_n of_o that_o bless_a sacrifice_n justinus_n martyr_n have_v good_a occasion_n offer_v unto_o he_o to_o write_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n church_n because_o pagan_n slander_v christian_n and_o call_v they_o atheist_n in_o regard_n they_o offer_v not_o bloody_a sacrifice_n nor_o incense_n unto_o their_o god_n to_o who_o justinus_n return_v this_o answer_n that_o christian_n offer_v to_o god_n such_o sacrifice_n as_o they_o know_v to_o be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o he_o to_o 2._o wit_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n appoint_v for_o the_o sustentation_n of_o mankind_n we_o keep_v they_o say_v he_o for_o our_o own_o use_n and_o for_o the_o sustentation_n of_o indigent_a people_n but_o we_o consume_v they_o not_o with_o fire_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o corporal_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n justinus_n have_v occasion_n offer_v unto_o he_o to_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o but_o he_o know_v no_o such_o sacrifice_n in_o his_o time_n yea_o and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v call_v by_o justinus_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o iudeo_fw-la thanksgiving_n who_o confident_o affirm_v that_o prayer_n &_o thanksgiving_n be_v the_o only_a sacrifice_n perfect_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n even_o at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v minister_v which_o put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n suffer_v testimony_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o ancient_a father_n shall_v be_v cite_v without_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v wrest_v to_o another_o sense_n and_o meaning_n than_o they_o be_v speak_v into_o by_o the_o author_n and_o so_o the_o word_n sacrifice_n can_v offend_v no_o man_n if_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o such_o sense_n as_o ancient_a father_n speak_v it_o the_o roman_a church_n shall_v do_v well_o so_o to_o remember_v the_o name_n that_o ancient_a father_n have_v give_v to_o the_o sacrament_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o forget_v that_o holy_a scripture_n call_v it_o a_o communion_n 17_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n then_o let_v it_o be_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n wherein_o many_o participate_v of_o one_o bread_n and_o one_o cup_n and_o thereby_o seal_v up_o that_o they_o be_v all_o member_n of_o one_o mystical_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o not_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n wherein_o the_o people_n stand_v gaze_v and_o look_v and_o the_o priest_n alone_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o distribute_v nothing_o unto_o the_o people_n they_o answer_v that_o the_o priest_n who_o offer_v at_o the_o altar_n he_o communicate_v with_o other_o who_o do_v the_o like_a service_n in_o other_o place_n this_o be_v but_o falsehood_n in_o reason_v arise_v upon_o the_o deceitful_a handle_n of_o one_o word_n have_v two_o signification_n the_o word_n communion_n import_v two_o thing_n first_o a_o communion_n in_o religion_n second_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n in_o one_o place_n and_o a_o eat_n of_o one_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o one_o cup_n and_o in_o this_o second_o sense_n it_o be_v take_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 10._o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o which_o sense_n their_o private_a mass_n can_v be_v call_v a_o communion_n the_o second_o word_n of_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v propitiatory_a this_o word_n do_v signify_v a_o sacrifice_n purchase_v remission_n of_o 22_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v and_o this_o honour_n do_v only_o appertain_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n who_o
be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n &_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o ground_n be_v 2_o once_o lay_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a person_n in_o who_o the_o father_n be_v well_o please_v with_o we_o and_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n whereby_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o shall_v consider_v wherefore_o the_o word_n of_o propitiation_n be_v in_o so_o frequent_a use_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o 21_o golden_a coucring_a of_o the_o ark_n be_v call_v the_o propitiatory_a likewise_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n whereupon_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v once_o in_o the_o year_n within_o the_o veil_n and_o into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n it_o be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o propitiation_n and_o the_o 20_o sinne-offeringes_a be_v call_v propitiatory_a sacrifice_n to_o this_o doubt_n the_o apostle_n answer_v that_o the_o law_n have_v the_o shadow_n of_o 1_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o not_o the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o thing_n can_v never_o with_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v year_n by_o year_n continual_o sanctify_v the_o comer_n thereunto_o by_o these_o word_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o sinne-offering_a and_o the_o blood_n carry_v within_o the_o veil_n and_o the_o golden_a cover_n of_o the_o ark_n have_v no_o power_n to_o purge_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n from_o sin_n only_o they_o be_v type_n and_o figure_n represent_v christ_n in_o who_o that_o be_v to_o be_v actuallie_o perform_v which_o be_v represent_v by_o those_o figure_n and_o like_v as_o no_o prefiguration_n sacrifice_v in_o a_o proper_a sense_n can_v be_v call_v propitiatory_a even_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n no_o commemorative_n sacrifice_v of_o christ_n death_n can_v be_v call_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n except_o typical_o and_o figurative_o the_o word_n of_o augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o celebration_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o name_n of_o many_o man_n who_o be_v depart_v this_o life_n present_v to_o papist_n some_o occasion_n of_o cavillation_n for_o they_o say_v that_o augustine_n think_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n quest_n for_o man_n who_o have_v be_v of_o a_o middle-ranke_n that_o be_v neither_o of_o the_o best_a nor_o of_o the_o worst_a sort_n of_o people_n but_o they_o who_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o augustine_n write_n will_v not_o be_v easy_o miscarry_v with_o such_o amphthology_n as_o lurk_v in_o word_n true_a it_o be_v that_o augustine_n call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o sacrifice_n but_o in_o what_o sense_n a_o commemorative_n sacrifice_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v already_o and_o in_o the_o like_a sense_n he_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n propitiatio_fw-la because_o in_o it_o there_o be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n which_o christ_n offer_v upon_o the_o crosse._n his_o distinction_n of_o man_n who_o be_v depart_v in_o three_o rank_n some_o have_v be_v very_o good_a man_n other_o have_v be_v very_o bad_a man_n the_o three_o rank_n have_v neither_o be_v the_o best_a nor_o the_o worst_a sort_n of_o people_n together_o with_o his_o doubtsome_a opinion_n concern_v the_o estate_n of_o weak_a christian_n who_o be_v depart_v this_o life_n present_v no_o solid_a ground_n to_o any_o man_n to_o build_v his_o argument_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o doubt_a author_n the_o next_o word_n of_o the_o definition_n be_v unbloodie_a how_o repugnant_a this_o part_n of_o the_o definition_n be_v unto_o the_o former_a part_n unbloodie_a wherein_o it_o be_v call_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n god_n willing_a i_o shall_v declare_v in_o the_o last_o head_n concern_v the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o one_o special_a respect_n papist_n shall_v speak_v sparinglie_o of_o their_o unbloodie_a hostie_a for_o they_o have_v make_v it_o bloody_a by_o the_o cruel_a shed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o many_o innocent_a people_n who_o they_o have_v persecute_v to_o the_o death_n massacre_v torment_v with_o form_n of_o new_a invent_a cruelty_n circumueened_a by_o false_a and_o deceitful_a promise_n and_o they_o have_v excogitated_a horrible_a treason_n the_o like_a whereof_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o these_o villainy_n be_v hatch_v in_o their_o hateful_a heart_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o their_o idolatrous_a mass_n vesperae_fw-la siculae_fw-la may_v be_v call_v a_o unbloodie_a evensong_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v to_o diana_n in_o taurica_n chersonesus_n may_v be_v call_v unbloodie_a sacrifice_n with_o better_a reason_n than_o the_o popish_a mass_n can_v be_v call_v a_o unbloodie_a sacrifice_n because_o the_o service_n do_v to_o diana_n albeit_o it_o begin_v with_o the_o shed_n of_o humane_a blood_n yet_o it_o end_v with_o the_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n but_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o papist_n will_v make_v no_o such_o exchange_n because_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o cain_n the_o next_o part_n of_o the_o definition_n be_v this_o that_o in_o the_o mass_n the_o priest_n offer_v the_o body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o the_o father_n christ._n no_o part_n of_o the_o definition_n be_v more_o untollerable_a and_o more_o flat_o opposite_a to_o holy_a sripture_n than_o this_o part_n for_o holy_a scripture_n set_v down_o christ_n body_n as_o the_o only_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o christ_n himself_o as_o the_o only_a high_a priest_n who_o offer_v this_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o transfer_v this_o 12_o high_a honour_n only_o due_a to_o christ_n unto_o a_o sinful_a man_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n untollerable_a to_o true_a christian_n who_o be_v affection_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n their_o master_n and_o saviour_n but_o incase_o a_o mortal_a and_o sinful_a man_n will_v take_v upon_o he_o such_o boldness_n as_o to_o offer_v the_o body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o father_n let_v we_o consider_v by_o what_o warrande_n of_o the_o call_n of_o god_n dare_v he_o presume_v so_o to_o do_v papist_n affirm_v that_o when_o christ_n institute_v the_o holy_a supper_n at_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o time_n he_o institute_v both_o a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o consecrate_v his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n to_o be_v priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o offer_v up_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n unto_o his_o father_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o these_o be_v the_o word_n whereby_o they_o be_v consecrate_v to_o 19_o this_o priesthood_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o the_o apostle_n paul_n understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n better_a than_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o trent_n do_v and_o he_o expound_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v do_v this_o refer_v they_o both_o to_o pastor_n and_o people_n to_o pastor_n when_o he_o say_v that_o which_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o 25_o i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o people_n when_o he_o say_v as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o then_o the_o pastor_n do_v this_o when_o they_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n express_o according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o people_n do_v this_o when_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n but_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v not_o expound_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v do_v moreov_a if_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v do_v this_o he_o ordain_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o to_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o father_n then_o christ_n when_o he_o minister_v the_o holy_a supper_n he_o offer_v himself_o in_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o father_n for_o he_o bid_v they_o do_v that_o same_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v and_o consequent_o he_o offer_v himself_o at_o two_o diverse_a time_n and_o behove_v to_o suffer_v twice_o as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v which_o be_v a_o absurd_a 26_o thing_n once_o to_o think_v such_o a_o thing_n further_o i_o may_v bold_o affirm_v that_o the_o leviticall_a sacrifice_n be_v not_o so_o far_o different_a from_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o mass_n be_v different_a from_o it_o the_o leviticall_a sacrifice_n differ_v in_o many_o thing_n from_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n as_o namely_o in_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n in_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o excellency_n 10_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o preciousness_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o veil_n and_o most_o holy_a place_n and_o final_o in_o the_o virtue_n
of_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v bring_v within_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n notwithstanding_o of_o all_o these_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n and_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o agreement_n betwixt_o they_o namely_o this_o that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n over_o and_o beside_o all_o other_o difference_n whereby_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o christ_n sacrifice_n it_o be_v not_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n but_o a_o foolish_a invention_n of_o the_o brain_n of_o man_n wine_n the_o next_o part_n of_o the_o definition_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v offer_v under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n agree_v not_o well_o with_o the_o glory_n whereinto_o christ_n enter_v by_o his_o ascension_n for_o like_a as_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n have_v glorious_a privilege_n he_o be_v ra_o sed_fw-la from_o death_n death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o even_o so_o the_o 9_o ascension_n of_o christ_n to_o heaven_n have_v glorious_a privilege_n for_o he_o who_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o will_v come_v again_o in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o it_o repugn_v 64_o as_o far_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o ascension_n to_o appear_v again_o in_o a_o base_a similitude_n as_o it_o repugn_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o resurrection_n to_o die_v again_o but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v a_o base_a similitude_n to_o the_o bless_a and_o glorify_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o put_v on_o yea_o and_o base_a than_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v clothe_v before_o his_o ascension_n concern_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisedek_n and_o their_o confident_a assertion_n that_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n christ_n be_v offer_v without_o suffer_v i_o remit_v these_o question_n unto_o the_o last_o head_n of_o this_o treatise_n the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o mass_n contain_v that_o dead_a it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a if_o it_o be_v that_o self_n same_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n not_o different_a from_o it_o in_o substance_n but_o only_o in_o form_n of_o offering_n than_o behoove_v it_o to_o be_v of_o infinite_a valour_n as_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v but_o the_o multitude_n of_o mass_n say_v for_o the_o relieve_n of_o one_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v not_o infinite_a and_o perfect_a valour_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o that_o same_o sacrifice_n in_o substance_n which_o christ_n offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n even_o as_o a_o physician_n who_o adhibit_v a_o plaster_n unto_o a_o wound_n have_v full_a virtue_n to_o cure_v the_o wound_n by_o once_o apply_v it_o he_o will_v not_o apply_v it_o the_o second_o time_n because_o the_o wound_n be_v perfect_o heal_v by_o one_o sole_a application_n even_o so_o if_o the_o mass_n have_v perfect_a valour_n to_o save_v as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n have_v what_o need_n be_v it_o to_o say_v many_o mass_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o one_o sou'e_v out_o of_o purgatory_n moreov_a if_o they_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v not_o for_o they_o who_o have_v die_v in_o infidelity_n &_o misbelief_n for_o their_o soul_n be_v bury_v in_o hell_n and_o there_o be_v no_o redemption_n out_o of_o that_o everlasting_a 16_o prison_n but_o they_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o weak_a christian_n of_o who_o notwithstanding_o holy_a scripture_n say_v that_o they_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o so_o weak_a 13_o christian_n when_o they_o die_v their_o soul_n be_v not_o carry_v to_o purgatory_n to_o be_v torment_v but_o unto_o the_o place_n of_o rest_n and_o refreshment_n and_o retribution_n of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o have_v do_v like_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v free_o forgive_v they_o all_o evil_n which_o they_o do_v in_o their_o life_n time_n because_o they_o have_v repent_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n their_o saviour_n the_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o only_o presuppone_v purgatory_n but_o also_o that_o some_o help_n may_v be_v procure_v by_o they_o who_o be_v alive_a to_o shorten_v or_o to_o mitigate_v the_o pain_n of_o they_o who_o be_v depart_v this_o life_n this_o opinion_n also_o repugn_v to_o holy_a scripture_n which_o admonish_v we_o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n in_o a_o time_n when_o he_o may_v be_v find_v that_o be_v to_o seek_v the_o lord_n in_o our_o life_n time_n for_o it_o be_v 6_o untimous_a seek_v of_o the_o lord_n after_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n some_o man_n seek_v the_o lord_n in_o a_o wrong_a place_n some_o seek_v he_o in_o a_o wrong_a manner_n and_o some_o seek_v he_o in_o a_o wrong_a time_n as_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n do_v but_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o seeker_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v most_o unfortunate_a who_o seek_v he_o in_o a_o time_n when_o he_o can_v be_v find_v and_o when_o the_o door_n of_o his_o wedding_n chamber_n 10_o be_v shut_v and_o lock_v for_o other_o who_o have_v seek_v the_o lord_n in_o wrong_a place_n that_o be_v in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n where_o nothing_o be_v teach_v but_o a_o doctrine_n of_o lie_n and_o they_o have_v seek_v god_n in_o a_o wrong_a manner_n invocate_a saint_n and_o worship_v image_n yet_o afterward_o when_o they_o have_v receive_v better_a instruction_n they_o have_v seek_v the_o lord_n in_o a_o right_a place_n and_o in_o a_o right_a manner_n and_o have_v find_v the_o lord_n but_o they_o who_o seek_v the_o lord_n in_o a_o wrong_a time_n shall_v never_o find_v he_o in_o the_o last_o head_n of_o this_o treatise_n i_o promise_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o mass_n absurdity_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o albeit_o they_o be_v many_o in_o number_n yet_o i_o shall_v reduce_v they_o unto_o a_o few_o head_n first_o i_o begin_v at_o the_o blasphemous_a canon_n of_o the_o mass_n whereunto_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v give_v such_o a_o glorious_a testimony_n that_o it_o be_v perfect_a absolute_a void_a of_o all_o error_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v change_v or_o abrogate_a i_o call_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n that_o rule_n which_o prescribe_v what_o shall_v be_v say_v or_o sing_v in_o the_o popish_a liturgy_n or_o mass_n it_o be_v not_o a_o work_n compose_v by_o one_o author_n but_o rather_o a_o rapsodie_n patch_v up_o by_o many_o author_n and_o especial_o by_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la devise_v the_o preamble_n or_o introit_fw-fr to_o the_o mass_n gregorius_n add_v kyrie_fw-la eleson_n telesphorus_n gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la deo_fw-la gelatius_n the_o first_o 1._o the_o collation_n pelagius_n a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o dead_a leo_n the_o three_o add_v incense_v innocentius_n the_o first_o add_v the_o pax_n sergius_n the_o first_o ordain_v agnus_fw-la dei_fw-la to_o be_v sing_v other_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v assign_v to_o their_o several_a author_n and_o inventor_n in_o it_o the_o priest_n be_v command_v to_o bow_v himself_o before_o the_o hostie_a &_o say_v i_o worship_v thou_o i_o glorisie_n thou_o i_o praise_v thou_o can_v there_o be_v any_o idolattie_n more_o monstrous_a than_o this_o for_o like_a as_o god_n have_v appoint_v some_o creature_n to_o lead_v we_o to_o our_o god_n in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v our_o creator_n even_o so_o he_o have_v appoint_v other_o creature_n to_o lead_v we_o to_o our_o god_n in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v our_o redeamer_n now_o like_a as_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o subsist_v in_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n and_o to_o worship_v they_o because_o they_o be_v but_o creature_n lead_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n our_o creator_n even_o so_o it_o be_v horrible_a idolatry_n to_o worship_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n because_o they_o be_v but_o creature_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n our_o redeamer_n moreov_a in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o priest_n be_v command_v to_o pray_v such_o prayer_n as_o import_v that_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o father_n for_o he_o beseech_v god_n to_o receive_v the_o oblation_n which_o he_o offer_v and_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o make_v it_o bless_v now_o the_o oblation_n which_o he_o offer_v as_o they_o affirm_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n and_o shall_v a_o sinful_a priest_n be_v a_o mediator_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o father_n here_o they_o forget_v the_o doctrine_n of_o augustine_n who_o
repugnant_a unto_o holy_a scripture_n secondlie_o because_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n be_v unseparablie_o unite_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o divine_a nature_n can_v be_v present_v by_o a_o image_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o represent_v his_o manly_a nature_n by_o a_o image_n lest_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o separare_fw-la the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o thirdlie_o because_o the_o write_n of_o ancient_a father_n do_v utterlie_o condemn_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n such_o as_o epiphanius_n eusebius_n gregorius_n theologus_fw-la athanasius_n amphilochius_n chrysostomus_n and_o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n it_o be_v a_o prolixt_a thing_n to_o make_v a_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o all_o the_o forename_a father_n therefore_o for_o brevity_n cause_n i_o will_v here_o onâ—…ly_o make_v choice_n of_o one_o place_n which_o be_v this_o eusebius_n pamphili_n write_v to_o constantia_n the_o empress_n who_o be_v desirous_a that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v send_v unto_o she_o he_o return_v unto_o she_o this_o answer_n because_o you_o have_v write_v unto_o i_o to_o send_v vuto_fw-mi you_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v glad_o understande_v what_o 9_o image_n of_o christ_n you_o be_v inquire_v for_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o true_a and_o unchangeable_a nature_n bear_v the_o charactor_n and_o engrave_v similitude_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n or_o if_o it_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n which_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o for_o our_o sake_n as_o concern_v his_o divine_a nature_n i_o hope_v you_o be_v not_o solicitous_a to_o seek_v the_o image_n thereof_o be_v sufficient_o instruct_v that_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n except_o the_o son_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n except_o the_o father_n but_o if_o you_o desire_v the_o similitude_n of_o man_n nature_n wherewith_o he_o clothe_v himself_o for_o our_o sake_n understande_v that_o the_o splendour_n and_o shine_a brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n can_v be_v represent_v with_o dead_a colsure_n and_o shadow_v pictuâ—…es_n for_o even_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o mountain_n be_v not_o able_a to_o abide_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o shine_a face_n matth._n chap._n 17._o vers_fw-la 1._o mark_n chap._n 9_o vers_fw-la 2._o luk._n chap._n 9_o vers_fw-la 28._o how_o much_o less_o be_v we_o now_o able_a to_o abide_v the_o celestial_a splendour_n of_o his_o glorify_a body_n in_o this_o council_n germanus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n gâ—…orgius_n cyprius_n and_o damascene_fw-la a_o monk_n who_o be_v principal_a defender_n of_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v excommunicate_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n which_o be_v nineteen_o in_o number_n invocation_n of_o saint_n have_v allowance_n in_o the_o fisteenth_n and_o seventeen_o canon_n so_o that_o in_o this_o council_n also_o be_v present_v unto_o we_o a_o vive_a pattern_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o counsel_n like_o as_o in_o every_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v dungue_n so_o likewise_o in_o every_o council_n there_o be_v find_v some_o note_n of_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n and_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o adhere_v to_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o counsel_n except_o they_o do_v agree_v in_o all_o point_n with_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god._n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 788._o and_o in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o nice_a the_o reign_n of_o irene_n and_o her_o son_n constantine_n a_o council_n be_v assemble_v at_o nice_a in_o bythinia_n of_o three_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o bishop_n the_o aâ—…hass_n dour_n of_o adrian_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v present_a in_o this_o assembly_n basilius_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n theodorus_n bishop_n of_o myra_n and_o theodosius_n bishop_n of_o amorium_n offer_v to_o the_o council_n their_o supplicant_n letter_n confess_v that_o they_o have_v sin_v in_o condemn_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n in_o the_o synod_n assemble_v by_o constantinus_n copronymus_n these_o reed_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n and_o unconstant_a fool_n be_v accept_v in_o favour_n as_o a_o preamble_n unto_o this_o malignant_a council_n the_o epistle_n of_o adrian_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v open_o read_v in_o the_o council_n approve_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n his_o letter_n be_v full_a of_o fable_n and_o lie_v such_o as_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o leprosy_n of_o constantine_n and_o of_o the_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o innocent_a babe_n to_o procure_v remedy_n against_o his_o sickness_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o constantine_n by_o sylvester_n the_o miraculous_a restore_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o health_n after_o his_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o image_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n produce_v to_o constantine_n before_o his_o baptism_n such_o a_o legend_n of_o lie_v no_o council_n can_v have_v hear_v read_v in_o their_o audience_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o time_n in_o the_o which_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v effectual_o work_v for_o the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n write_v by_o eusebius_n expresselie_o prove_v the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o constantine_n be_v not_o leprous_a but_o rather_o a_o man_n of_o a_o clean_a and_o unspotted_a body_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o baptize_v by_o sylvester_n in_o rome_n but_o by_o eusebius_n in_o nicomedia_n notwithstanding_o the_o letter_n of_o pope_n adrian_n be_v accept_v and_o allow_v by_o the_o council_n and_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v receive_v into_o place_n of_o adoration_n but_o also_o shall_v be_v adore_v and_o worship_v and_o the_o honour_n do_v to_o the_o image_n be_v think_v to_o redound_v to_o he_o or_o her_z who_o be_v represâ—…nted_v by_o the_o image_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o basilius_n magnus_n but_o basilius_n magnus_n be_v write_v in_o that_o place_n of_o christ_n the_o 1._o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n and_o not_o of_o image_n make_v with_o man_n hand_n the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n as_o it_o be_v bewitch_v by_o the_o delusion_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o confirm_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n by_o lie_v miracle_n and_o by_o a_o foolish_a confabulation_n betwixt_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o monk_n who_o satan_n cease_v not_o to_o tempt_v continual_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o will_v make_v none_o end_v of_o tempt_v he_o except_o he_o will_v promise_v to_o desist_v from_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n but_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o fable_n of_o monk_n and_o delusion_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hearken_v unto_o in_o a_o matter_n expresselie_o repugnant_a to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 794._o charles_n the_o great_a king_n of_o france_n assemble_v a_o great_a council_n frankford_n at_o frankford_n partly_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o heretic_n foelix_n who_o call_v christ_n the_o adoptive_a son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o be_v condemn_v in_o a_o council_n assemble_v at_o ratisbona_n anno_fw-la 742._o but_o he_o be_v return_v to_o his_o vomit_n again_o and_o therefore_o be_v of_o nâ—…we_n again_o condemn_v as_o a_o notable_a heretic_n in_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n partly_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o great_a disputation_n that_o arise_v every_o where_o concern_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n disallow_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o allow_v in_o the_o second_o council_n os_fw-la nice_n not_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n but_o also_o of_o germany_n and_o lombardie_n as_o province_n subdue_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v present_a at_o this_o council_n likewise_o pope_n adrian_n send_v his_o ambassador_n theophilactus_fw-la and_o stephanus_n to_o the_o council_n and_o charles_n himself_o king_n of_o france_n be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n the_o ambassador_n of_o pope_n adrian_n produce_v the_o act_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a hope_v that_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n shall_v have_v give_v consent_n and_o allowance_n unto_o the_o same_o but_o the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n collationed_a the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n with_o the_o act_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o they_o disallow_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o strict_a prohibition_n to_o picture_n image_n either_o in_o temple_n or_o other_o place_n and_o in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a they_o disallow_v the_o act_n of_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o of_o honour_v they_o with_o garment_n incense_n candle_n and_o kneel_v unto_o they_o count_v the_o aforesaid_a act_n to_o be_v so_o impious_a that_o the_o council_n in_o the_o which_o it_o be_v conclude_v be_v neither_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v catholic_a nor_o oecumenicke_n the_o
argument_n whereby_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_n endeavour_v to_o approve_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n be_v all_o refute_v in_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v already_o in_o a_o treatise_n concern_v worship_v of_o image_n concern_v the_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o epiphanius_n who_o in_o his_o book_n call_v panarium_n reckon_v not_o the_o worshipper_n of_o image_n in_o the_o roll_n of_o heretic_n it_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n that_o incase_o epiphanius_n have_v count_v the_o hater_n of_o the_o worshipper_n of_o image_n heretic_n he_o have_v likewise_o infert_v their_o name_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n but_o see_v he_o have_v not_o so_o do_v the_o council_n of_o nice_n have_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o triumph_v so_o much_o in_o this_o frivolous_a argument_n which_o make_v more_o against_o they_o that_o it_o make_v for_o they_o moreov_a in_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n the_o epistle_n of_o epiphanius_n write_v to_o ihonne_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v read_v wherein_o he_o disallow_v the_o very_a inbr_v of_o image_n into_o church_n and_o this_o epistle_n be_v translate_v out_o of_o grieke_n into_o the_o latin_a language_n by_o jerom._n the_o epistle_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v read_v read_v it_o in_o the_o magdeburg_n history_n cent._n 8._o chap._n 9_o treatise_n belong_v to_o the_o viii_o centurie_n a_o treatise_n of_o transubstantiation_n satan_n be_v a_o vigilant_a enemy_n set_v himself_o in_o most_o opposite_a manner_n against_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v a_o comfort_n and_o refreshment_n unto_o the_o sheepefolde_n of_o god_n now_o the_o principal_a comfort_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o god_n be_v the_o pasture_n wherein_o they_o feed_v 23_o and_o the_o water_n wherewith_o they_o be_v refresh_v doubtless_o these_o two_o comfort_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o lord_n holy_a sacrament_n if_o satan_n by_o any_o mean_n can_v hinder_v the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o 18_o the_o right_a ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n than_o his_o malice_n against_o god_n people_n be_v descry_v as_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o philistimes_fw-la of_o old_a against_o isaac_n and_o his_o cattle_n be_v manifest_v when_o they_o stop_v with_o earth_n the_o fountain_n of_o water_n which_o abraham_n have_v dig_v &_o whereof_o the_o cattle_n of_o isaac_n be_v accustom_v to_o drink_v it_o can_v be_v sufficient_o express_v in_o word_n what_o malice_n satan_n have_v bear_v against_o the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o the_o right_a ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o six_o persecution_n of_o ethnic_a emperor_n be_v so_o direct_o set_v against_o the_o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n as_o the_o world_n may_v easy_o discern_v that_o the_o intention_n of_o maximinus_n be_v to_o undo_v the_o sheepefolde_n of_o god_n for_o lack_v of_o pasture_n and_o of_o refresh_a water_n for_o this_o cause_n let_v not_o our_o cogitation_n be_v ravish_v with_o admiration_n when_o we_o hear_v or_o read_v that_o many_o question_n have_v be_v move_v concern_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n if_o there_o be_v not_o plenty_n of_o spiritual_a consolation_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o right_a participation_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n satan_n have_v never_o busy_v himself_o so_o earnest_o against_o it_o as_o if_o the_o throat_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v cut_v if_o this_o sacrament_n be_v right_o minister_v by_o the_o preacher_n &_o right_o receive_v by_o the_o people_n let_v the_o christian_a reader_n remember_v that_o of_o old_a under_o the_o ten_o persecute_v emperor_n the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v call_v the_o banquet_n of_o thyestes_n this_o proceed_v from_o none_o other_o ground_n but_o from_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n hate_v the_o lord_n holy_a banquet_n second_o the_o manichean_a heretic_n so_o pervert_v the_o lord_n holy_a sacrament_n that_o augustine_n to_o who_o their_o secret_a mystery_n be_v not_o unknown_a be_v compel_v to_o call_v their_o communion_n execramentum_fw-la and_o not_o sacramentum_fw-la that_o be_v a_o execrable_a thing_n and_o not_o a_o sacrament_n three_o the_o donatist_n in_o minister_a the_o lord_n sacrament_n be_v in_o a_o opinion_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v only_o effectual_a when_o it_o be_v minister_v by_o one_o of_o their_o own_o number_n but_o see_v the_o malice_n of_o satan_n be_v a_o infinite_a thing_n and_o have_v not_o a_o period_n wherein_o it_o end_v for_o deface_v of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n satan_n fill_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o heretical_a monk_n call_v damascene_fw-la with_o a_o lewd_a opinion_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v transsubstantiate_a into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o wine_n be_v transsubstantiate_a into_o his_o blood_n which_o opinion_n i_o may_v just_o call_v a_o novelty_n because_o it_o be_v neither_o in_o word_n nor_o writ_n hear_v before_o the_o seven_o hundred_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o papist_n to_o follow_v novelty_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o brag_v of_o antiquity_n what_o abuse_v of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n follow_v after_o the_o seven_o hundred_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n will_v shall_v be_v declare_v in_o its_o own_o time_n for_o the_o present_a thus_o much_o i_o say_v that_o upon_o a_o time_n i_o see_v the_o image_n of_o cain_n and_o abel_n picture_v by_o a_o unlearned_a painter_n with_o such_o habit_n as_o the_o german_n be_v apparel_v with_o in_o our_o day_n these_o picture_n make_v i_o not_o to_o think_v that_o the_o german_a habit_n be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o day_n of_o cain_n and_o abel_n but_o rather_o that_o the_o painter_n be_v a_o foolish_a man_n &_o destitute_a of_o understanding_n even_o so_o when_o i_o read_v the_o work_n of_o damascene_fw-la albeit_o i_o be_v at_o that_o time_n but_o young_a in_o year_n yet_o i_o think_v not_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o damascene_fw-la be_v agreeable_a to_o apostolic_a doctrine_n but_o rather_o that_o damascene_fw-la be_v a_o foolish_a and_o dote_a monk_n and_o somewhat_o ambitious_a also_o desire_v to_o be_v count_v the_o author_n of_o some_o new_a opinion_n which_o no_o man_n have_v maintain_v before_o he_o in_o this_o treatise_n i_o shall_v first_o declare_v god_n will_v what_o it_o be_v that_o they_o call_v transubstantiation_n second_o how_o absurd_a a_o opinion_n it_o be_v and_o three_o with_o what_o relùctation_n it_o be_v insinuate_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n but_o ever_o until_o this_o day_n be_v reject_v of_o the_o grieke_n church_n now_o transubstantiation_n as_o they_o say_v be_v a_o evanish_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n and_o a_o substitution_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o place_n of_o the_o evanished_a substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n always_o remain_v without_o inherence_n into_o any_o subject_n albeit_o the_o word_n transubstantiation_n seem_v to_o import_v a_o change_n of_o one_o substance_n into_o another_o and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o define_v it_o to_o be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n yet_o some_o of_o they_o do_v foresee_v a_o great_a inconveniency_n if_o transubstantiation_n be_v define_v to_o a_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n namely_o this_o that_o christ_n body_n in_o heaven_n clothe_v with_o a_o most_o glorious_a and_o celestial_a brightness_n and_o christ_n body_n in_o earth_n overshaddow_v with_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n shall_v not_o be_v count_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o body_n in_o respect_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v form_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o they_o who_o be_v more_o subtle_a than_o the_o rest_n abstain_v from_o the_o gross_a definition_n aforesaid_a howsoever_o concern_v the_o word_n transubstantiation_n i_o admonish_v the_o reader_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o evanish_v or_o disparition_n have_v no_o affinity_n with_o damascene_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o change_n of_o one_o thing_n unto_o another_o thing_n that_o be_v better_a so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o good_a agreement_n among_o themselves_o concern_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n transubstantiation_n concern_v consecration_n of_o the_o element_n there_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n the_o
roman_a church_n suppose_v that_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o be_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o again_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 26_o that_o be_v drink_v all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o remission_n of_o 28_o sin_n but_o the_o grecian_a church_n think_v that_o the_o blessing_n or_o consecration_n be_v not_o only_o make_v by_o the_o word_n aforesaid_a but_o also_o by_o prayer_n as_o justinus_n martyr_n call_v the_o element_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o food_n bless_v by_o the_o worde_n of_o chri._n prayer_n let_v no_o man_n separate_v the_o thing_n that_o christ_n have_v conjoin_v together_o to_o wit_n prayer_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a institution_n and_o we_o shall_v easy_o accord_v about_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o element_n the_o time_n in_o the_o which_o the_o element_n be_v think_v to_o be_v consecrate_v be_v not_o the_o time_n in_o the_o which_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n be_v begin_v to_o be_v utter_v but_o rather_o when_o they_o be_v end_v so_o that_o the_o consecration_n be_v not_o a_o action_n fashion_v by_o part_n but_o whole_o in_o one_o minute_n and_o at_o once_o perfect_v when_o the_o word_n be_v end_v albeit_o i_o agree_v to_o this_o opinion_n with_o full_a consent_n of_o my_o mind_n yet_o i_o can_v wish_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o have_v avouch_v the_o same_o will_v make_v no_o exception_n against_o their_o own_o doctrine_n but_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o consecrate_v priest_n which_o be_v continual_o unknown_a to_o the_o people_n the_o people_n be_v leave_v in_o a_o doubt_n whether_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n body_n or_o not_o and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o form_n of_o the_o teach_n of_o christ_n to_o leave_v the_o people_n in_o a_o suspense_n and_o doubt_v but_o to_o manifest_v clear_o unto_o they_o the_o mystery_n whereof_o they_o doubt_v if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v as_o christ_n manifest_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a and_o the_o 13._o seed_n and_o of_o the_o husbandry_n and_o the_o tare_n etc._n etc._n the_o first_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v the_o principal_a word_n impugn_v transubstantiation_n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o demonstrative_a pronowne_n and_o it_o point_v out_o something_o and_o scripture_n confer_v with_o scripture_n be_v the_o best_a commentary_n to_o declare_v what_o be_v point_v out_o by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o his_o first_o 26_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n expound_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v this_o bread_n and_o the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o expound_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v this_o cup_n so_o we_o see_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o element_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v neither_o change_v nor_o evanish_v but_o remain_v in_o their_o former_a substance_n they_o be_v honour_v with_o a_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v make_v sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n bless_a body_n and_o blood_n but_o their_o substance_n be_v not_o change_v as_o say_v be_v the_o next_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v be_v my_o body_n the_o bread_n be_v the_o lord_n body_n because_o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n like_v as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n 32._o baptism_n say_v august_n after_o a_o manner_n be_v faith_n even_o so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n after_o a_o manner_n be_v the_o lord_n body_n the_o word_n secundum_fw-la quendam_fw-la modum_fw-la and_o quodammodo_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v after_o some_o manner_n of_o way_n so_o oft_o repete_v by_o august_n be_v forget_v by_o papist_n insomuch_o that_o they_o remember_v when_o august_n say_v ferebatur_fw-la christus_fw-la in_o manibus_fw-la suis_fw-la quando_fw-la commendans_fw-la ipsum_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la ait_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la that_o be_v christ_n be_v bear_v up_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n 23_o when_o as_o deliver_v his_o own_o body_n he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o they_o forget_v the_o expositorie_n word_n in_o the_o which_o augustine_n manifest_v his_o own_o meaning_n namely_o these_o accepit_fw-la in_o manus_fw-la svas_fw-la quod_fw-la norunt_fw-la fideles_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la se_fw-la portabat_fw-la quodammodo_fw-la cum_fw-la diceret_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meuâ—…_n that_o be_v he_o take_v into_o his_o hand_n as_o be_v know_v to_o the_o believer_n and_o do_v bear_v after_o a_o manner_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n it_o be_v better_a in_o singleness_n of_o hart_n to_o make_v a_o true_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o word_n of_o ancient_a father_n in_o that_o same_o sense_n the_o they_o speak_v than_o with_o deceitful_a speech_n to_o abuse_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o reader_n who_o possible_o will_v not_o take_v pain_n to_o search_v out_o in_o what_o sense_n augustine_n say_v that_o christ_n do_v bear_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n in_o like_a manner_n augustine_n write_v against_o adimant_n say_v that_o the_o blood_n be_v the_o life_n even_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o rock_n now_o adimant_n the_o apostle_n say_v not_o petra_n significabat_fw-la christum_fw-la but_o say_v pâ—…ra_n erat_fw-la christus_fw-la quae_fw-la rursus_fw-la ne_fw-la corporaliter_fw-la acciperetur_fw-la spiritualâ—…m_fw-la illam_fw-la vocat_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la intelligi_fw-la docet_fw-la that_o be_v the_o apostle_n say_v not_o the_o rock_n signify_v christ_n but_o he_o say_v the_o rock_n be_v christ_n which_o again_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v in_o a_o corporal_a sense_n he_o call_v it_o a_o spiritual_a rock_n teaâ—…hing_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v spiritual_o understand_v it_o then_o if_o we_o fellow_n the_o exposition_n of_o ancient_a father_n it_o can_v be_v infer_v of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v transsubstantiate_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n for_o such_o vain_a conceit_n never_o enter_v into_o their_o mind_n papist_n do_v grant_v that_o after_o consecration_n saint_n paul_n call_v the_o element_n bread_n and_o wine_n because_o they_o have_v the_o show_n and_o shape_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v call_v a_o serpent_n and_o angel_n in_o scripture_n be_v call_v man_n because_o they_o so_o appear_v but_o this_o be_v a_o frivolous_a shift_n because_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n he_o 26_o speak_v express_o of_o bread_n that_o be_v eat_v and_o of_o wine_n that_o be_v drunken_a this_o can_v be_v the_o shape_n and_o accident_n of_o the_o element_n but_o their_o very_a substance_n the_o angel_n do_v not_o appear_v only_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n but_o also_o have_v man_n body_n indeed_o so_o that_o their_o foot_n be_v wash_v and_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o abraham_n and_o lot_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v not_o in_o show_n but_o in_o 19_o substance_n and_o altogether_o of_o brass_n these_o example_n help_v not_o a_o evil_a cause_n have_v more_o need_n of_o a_o true_a confession_n than_o of_o a_o false_a defence_n as_o august_n write_v and_o chrysost._n say_v most_o true_o that_o albeit_o a_o bitter_a root_n may_v send_v forth_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a fruit_n yet_o a_o root_n of_o bitterness_n can_v never_o produce_v sweet_a and_o 31_o pleasant_a fruit_n warn_v we_o thereby_o to_o beware_v of_o man_n who_o disseminate_a and_o propagate_v error_n and_o obstinate_o strive_v against_o the_o know_a truth_n of_o god_n the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o consecration_n be_v these_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o mark_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o albeit_o christ_n only_o suffer_v but_o once_o yet_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o we_o shall_v keep_v a_o continual_a remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n because_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o our_o life_n now_o when_o we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n because_o he_o have_v save_v we_o by_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n this_o sacrifice_n which_o we_o offer_v differ_v from_o that_o which_o christ_n offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n because_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v but_o only_o once_o offer_v and_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n as_o chrysostome_n speak_v but_o this_o which_o we_o offer_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 17_o sub_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v we_o offer_v in_o remembrane_n of_o his_o death_n and_o this_o which_o we_o offer_v be_v a_o type_n to_o wit_n commemorative_n of_o that_o which_o he_o offer_v but_o because_o they_o hang_v by_o a_o hair_n and_o if_o any_o ancient_a father_n cast_v out_o one_o word_n albeit_o it_o be_v hyperbolical_o speak_v they_o fasten_v their_o gripe_n upon_o it_o as_o if_o it_o make_v altogether_o for_o they_o now_o chrysostome_n say_v this_o sacrifice_n which_o we_o offer_v be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n offer_v be_v it_o not_o good_a reason_n he_o have_v liberty_n to_o expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o own_o word_n and_o so_o he_o do_v our_o sacrifice_n and_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v one_o because_o we_o celebrate_v a_o remembrance_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o none_o other_o but_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n have_v no_o need_n to_o be_v reiterated_a say_v chrysostome_n in_o that_o same_o homily_n because_o it_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o medicine_n which_o be_v once_o apply_v have_v a_o perfect_a virtue_n to_o save_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n hitherto_o i_o have_v declare_v that_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n if_o they_o be_v expound_v as_o ancient_a father_n expound_v they_o they_o make_v nothing_o to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n now_o let_v we_o proceed_v further_o to_o see_v how_o this_o definition_n of_o transubstantiation_n agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o other_o ancient_a father_n the_o scripture_n of_o god_n neither_o acknowledge_v a_o evanish_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n neither_o yet_o a_o change_n of_o their_o substance_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o sacred_a element_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n at_o that_o time_n when_o they_o seal_v up_o our_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o before_o the_o blessing_n break_v and_o distribution_n but_o after_o these_o holy_a action_n the_o apostle_n call_v the_o eat_n of_o the_o bless_a bread_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o drink_n of_o the_o bless_a cup_n 16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n not_o exclude_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o element_n but_o express_o point_v out_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n the_o most_o ancient_a father_n be_v most_o unacquainted_a with_o this_o novelty_n of_o transubstantiation_n for_o they_o all_o in_o one_o voice_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 500_o year_n do_v consent_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n 2_o albeit_o the_o use_n of_o the_o element_n be_v change_v justinus_n martyr_n say_v that_o the_o element_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n 14_o be_v make_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n in_o that_o same_o form_n that_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n be_v make_v flesh_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n neither_o evanish_v nor_o yet_o be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o flesh_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n neither_o by_o the_o evanish_n of_o the_o substance_n thereof_o nor_o yet_o by_o change_v the_o substance_n thereof_o into_o another_o substance_n in_o like_a manner_n ireneus_fw-la when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n consist_v of_o thing_n earthly_a and_o of_o thing_n celestial_a by_o mention_v of_o earthly_a thing_n he_o will_v declare_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o 34_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v after_o the_o consecration_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n by_o shift_a word_n shall_v say_v that_o ireneus_fw-la mean_v not_o by_o earthly_a thing_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o rather_o the_o accident_n he_o express_v his_o own_o meaning_n in_o the_o 32._o chap._n that_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n ambrose_n speak_v of_o the_o operative_a virtue_n of_o the_o lord_n word_n 4_o in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o say_v that_o the_o element_n remain_v that_o same_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v &_o they_o be_v change_v into_o another_o thing_n because_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o element_n remain_v and_o their_o use_n be_v change_v like_a as_o a_o regenerate_v man_n in_o substance_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v that_o same_o man_n that_o he_o be_v before_o yet_o in_o quality_n and_o condition_n there_o be_v a_o great_a change_n and_o who_o can_v interpret_v the_o word_n of_o ambrose_n better_a than_o he_o himself_o do_v illustrate_v they_o by_o the_o foresay_a similitude_n theodoretus_n in_o his_o first_o dialogue_n say_v that_o god_n have_v honour_v 8_o the_o element_n in_o the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n not_o by_o change_v of_o their_o nature_n but_o by_o add_v grace_n unto_o nature_n and_o in_o his_o second_o dialogue_n he_o say_v that_o after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n the_o element_n remain_v in_o their_o former_a 24_o substance_n shape_n and_o form_n the_o word_n of_o theodoretus_n be_v not_o more_o effectual_a to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o right_a judgement_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n than_o the_o very_a purpose_n whereat_o he_o aim_v in_o those_o his_o dialogue_n they_o be_v write_v of_o purpose_n to_o refute_v the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n who_o affirm_v that_o after_o the_o divine_a nature_n assume_v the_o humane_a nature_n all_o become_v divinity_n and_o there_o be_v not_o two_o distinct_a nature_n in_o christ_n but_o one_o only_a theodoretus_n for_o refutation_n of_o this_o heresy_n bring_v a_o comparison_n take_v from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o which_o the_o bread_n in_o substance_n remain_v bread_n assume_v a_o name_n and_o use_v that_o it_o have_v not_o before_o by_o divine_a institution_n to_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o so_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n assume_v the_o humane_a nature_n without_o any_o change_n of_o the_o one_o natuâ—…e_n into_o the_o other_o moreover_o he_o prove_v the_o verity_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n by_o this_o that_o the_o element_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v sign_n type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o incase_o he_o have_v not_o a_o true_a body_n how_o can_v the_o element_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v figure_n of_o his_o body_n these_o speech_n of_o theodoretus_n do_v import_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o element_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n remain_v still_o in_o their_o own_o substance_n and_o their_o substance_n be_v neither_o change_v nor_o evanish_v second_o that_o in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n there_o be_v sign_n not_o accidental_a but_o the_o element_n in_o their_o own_o substance_n remain_v be_v sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o how_o these_o two_o thing_n can_v agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n consider_v augustine_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v so_o far_o from_o imagine_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v evanish_v or_o turn_v into_o another_o substance_n that_o he_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o sacramentum_fw-la and_o res_fw-la 26_o sacramenti_fw-la count_v the_o element_n sacramentum_fw-la and_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n res_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la now_o concern_v the_o element_n that_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n he_o affirm_v that_o some_o do_v eat_v they_o unto_o salvation_n other_o do_v eat_v they_o unto_o damnation_n but_o as_o concern_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o augustine_n call_v res_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la in_o express_a term_n he_o say_v no_o man_n receive_v they_o but_o only_o to_o eternal_a life_n of_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o augustine_n call_v that_o sacramentum_fw-la which_o be_v eat_v either_o worthy_o or_o unworthy_o either_o to_o salvation_n or_o to_o damnation_n and_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o can_v be_v eat_v &_o drunken_a and_o not_o of_o accident_n which_o no_o man_n can_v eat_v or_o drink_v but_o wherefore_o do_v i_o spend_v time_n to_o cite_v testimony_n of_o father_n to_o prove_v that_o after_o the_o word_n of_o blessing_n the_o element_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n neither_o change_n their_o substance_n nor_o yet_o do_v their_o
be_v the_o true_a bread_n the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n import_v also_o accident_n without_o a_o subject_n as_o have_v be_v touch_v in_o a_o part_n before_o in_o the_o definition_n of_o transubstantiation_n this_o be_v admirable_a that_o the_o scholastic_a doctor_n who_o make_v aristotle_n to_o be_v master_n carver_n absurdity_n of_o this_o most_o holy_a banquet_n &_o who_o have_v acquaint_v themselves_o better_a with_o his_o precept_n than_o with_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o in_o this_o point_n they_o have_v forget_v even_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o schoolmaster_n aristotle_n who_o say_v that_o accident_n can_v have_v no_o subsistence_n but_o into_o a_o subject_n as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v talk_v of_o blindness_n he_o must_v also_o talk_v of_o eye_n that_o be_v blind_v and_o if_o he_o talk_v of_o deafness_n he_o must_v also_o talk_v of_o the_o ear_n and_o if_o he_o talk_v of_o lameness_n he_o must_v talk_v of_o some_o member_n of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v maim_v and_o final_o if_o he_o talk_v of_o a_o disease_n he_o must_v also_o talk_v of_o some_o body_n either_o of_o man_n or_o beast_n that_o be_v disease_v and_o this_o he_o must_v do_v either_o express_o or_o covert_o because_o accident_n have_v no_o subsistence_n without_o a_o subject_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o imagine_v more_o absurd_a &_o more_o repugnant_a to_o reason_n than_o to_o talk_v of_o whitenessâ—…_n roundness_n and_o redness_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v white_a round_a or_o red_a the_o recourse_n which_o they_o have_v to_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v accident_n to_o subsist_v without_o a_o subject_n declare_v that_o they_o never_o right_o consider_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n be_v mention_v in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o wit_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o strong_a pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o faith_n come_v only_o by_o hear_v then_o let_v this_o order_n be_v keep_v first_o let_v god_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o word_n secondlie_o let_v we_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n thirdlie_o let_v the_o assure_a pillar_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n and_o infalâ—…ible_a truth_n of_o god_n uphold_v our_o faith_n as_o it_o do_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n 21._o but_o let_v we_o not_o ground_n upon_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n in_o matter_n whereof_o we_o have_v no_o assurance_n in_o his_o write_a word_n as_o some_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o persia_n do_v who_o assure_v both_o themselves_o and_o other_o that_o incase_o they_o will_v distribute_v all_o their_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o throw_v themselves_o headlonge_v from_o eminent_a place_n than_o their_o soul_n shall_v be_v transport_v immediate_o to_o heaven_n this_o madness_n fall_v out_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 759._o what_o be_v this_o lean_v of_o they_o to_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n without_o assurance_n of_o his_o word_n but_o only_o the_o conceit_n of_o brainsick_a man_n and_o so_o let_v papist_n talk_v what_o they_o please_v in_o this_o purpose_n that_o god_n by_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n can_v make_v accident_n to_o subsist_v without_o a_o subject_n i_o will_v conclude_v that_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o confirmation_n to_o our_o faith_n and_o not_o to_o be_v a_o city_n of_o refuge_n to_o foolish_a fable_n the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n also_o import_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n at_o one_o time_n may_v be_v in_o infinite_a place_n which_o repugn_v unto_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_a body_n which_o like_v as_o it_o be_v circumscribe_v absurdity_n and_o may_v be_v see_v so_o likewise_o at_o one_o time_n it_o be_v only_o in_o one_o place_n as_o augustine_n write_v to_o dardanus_n in_o these_o word_n 57_o tolle_o spatia_fw-la locorum_fw-la corporibus_fw-la nusquam_fw-la â—…runt_fw-la nec_fw-la â—…runt_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v take_v from_o body_n the_o room_n of_o place_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o where_o and_o consequent_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o all_o and_o theodoretus_n prove_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a humane_a body_n albeit_o it_o be_v glorify_v even_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n when_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a because_o it_o shall_v be_v see_v according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v matth._n 26_o 64._o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o like_a as_o it_o may_v be_v see_v so_o likewise_o it_o be_v circumscribe_v and_o consequent_o it_o be_v in_o a_o place_n and_o be_v not_o turn_v into_o his_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v it_o can_v be_v see_v and_o it_o can_v be_v circumscribe_v as_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v 23_o it_o be_v well_o remark_v by_o that_o learned_a preacher_n du_n moulin_n that_o in_o the_o last_o edition_n of_o s._n augustine_n work_n at_o parise_n anno_fw-la 1571._o a_o notable_a place_n of_o the_o foresay_a epistle_n of_o augustine_n to_o dardanus_n be_v utter_o leave_v out_o by_o advice_n of_o the_o father_n corrector_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o auncientes_n namely_o this_o destrai_fw-la naturam_fw-la humanam_fw-la christi_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la detur_fw-la ei_fw-la certum_fw-la spatium_fw-la quo_fw-la more_fw-it aliarum_fw-la rerum_fw-la corporearum_fw-la contineatur_fw-la that_o be_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v destroy_v if_o a_o certain_a place_n be_v not_o attribute_v unto_o it_o wherein_o it_o be_v contain_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o other_o corporal_a thing_n what_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o popish_a doctor_n when_o they_o cite_v testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n after_o they_o be_v deprehend_v to_o be_v deceitful_a depravers_n of_o their_o book_n ancient_a father_n a_o long_a â—…ime_n before_o the_o question_n of_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o element_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n absurdity_n come_v in_o head_n they_o be_v reâ—…soning_v of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n to_o wit_n the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n and_o that_o the_o one_o nature_n be_v not_o turn_v into_o the_o other_o they_o can_v not_o find_v a_o fit_a similitude_n than_o that_o which_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o sacrament_n as_o i_o have_v already_o declare_v always_o they_o think_v that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v imagine_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n as_o many_o do_v think_v even_o until_o this_o day_n then_o in_o stead_n of_o one_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n there_o shall_v be_v two_o transsubstantiation_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n shall_v again_o be_v turn_v into_o bread_n for_o like_a as_o christ_n speak_v of_o bread_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n 26_o even_o so_o christ_n speak_v of_o his_o body_n call_v it_o corn_n of_o wheat_n in_o these_o word_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o wheat_n corn_n fall_v into_o the_o ground_n and_o die_v it_o abide_v alone_o but_o if_o it_o die_v it_o bring_v forth_o much_o 24_o fruit_n if_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o former_a word_n bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n then_o in_o like_a manner_n by_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n for_o both_o be_v speak_v out_o of_o one_o bless_a mouth_n the_o 8_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o corn_n of_o wheat_n i_o grant_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o metaphor_n yet_o in_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v there_o such_o virtue_n in_o the_o word_n be_v to_o change_v the_o substance_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o last_o head_n let_v we_o consider_v with_o what_o strife_n and_o reluctation_n this_o erroneous_a doctrine_n be_v intruce_v upon_o the_o church_n i_o hold_v the_o monk_n damascene_fw-la to_o be_v the_o first_o author_n thereof_o who_o perceive_v that_o his_o opinion_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n 14_o of_o ancient_a father_n namely_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o basilius_n magnus_n who_o call_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n he_o forge_v a_o frivolous_a shift_n to_o excuse_v his_o contradiction_n to_o basilius_n because_o say_v he_o basilius_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o word_n of_o the_o blessing_n but_o after_o the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o blessing_n they_o be_v no_o long_a figure_n but_o the_o very_a body_n and_o
blood_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v hard_o to_o be_v a_o prolocutor_n for_o a_o evil_a cause_n for_o it_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o bulge_v in_o a_o wall_n which_o fall_v and_o bruise_v he_o who_o will_v sustain_v it_o which_o can_v sustain_v itself_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n before_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n for_o it_o be_v after_o the_o word_n of_o blessing_n that_o the_o element_n receive_v this_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v call_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v sign_n external_a wherewith_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v spiritual_o exhibit_v unto_o us._n and_o therefore_o saint_n 4._o ambrose_n call_v the_o bread_n before_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n panis_fw-la usitatus_fw-la that_o be_v common_a bread_n but_o it_o be_v after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n that_o they_o receive_v this_o honour_n to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o thing_n represent_v by_o they_o as_o theodoreius_fw-la in_o express_a word_n write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v â—…ee_n have_v honour_v the_o visible_a sign_n with_o the_o appellation_n of_o his_o 8_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o change_v their_o nature_n but_o add_v grace_n to_o nature_n which_o place_n clear_o prove_v that_o the_o element_n obtain_v not_o that_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v call_v christ_n body_n or_o type_n of_o his_o bless_a body_n until_o the_o time_n that_o by_o divine_a grace_n they_o be_v consecrate_v to_o that_o holy_a use_n mailrosius_n scotus_n live_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 800._o and_o likewise_o rabanus_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n these_o two_o have_v so_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o augustine_n that_o they_o can_v in_o no_o manner_n of_o way_n give_v allowance_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 840._o carolus_n the_o second_o the_o son_n of_o ludovicus_n pius_n and_o brother_n to_o lotharius_n and_o ludovicus_n germanicus_n he_o write_v to_o bertramus_n a_o presbyter_n to_o have_v his_o resolution_n concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n of_o way_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o who_o he_o return_v this_o answer_n that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o domini_fw-la the_o holy_a supper_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v perceive_v with_o bodily_a sense_n other_o thing_n be_v take_v hold_v of_o only_a by_o faith_n and_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v to_o we_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o manna_n and_o the_o water_n of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n be_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o wilderness_n this_o opinion_n aggrege_v well_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n that_o the_o father_n in_o the_o wilderness_n eat_v that_o same_o spiritual_a food_n which_o 4_o we_o eat_v which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v by_o corporal_a manducation_n of_o christ_n flesh_n because_o as_o yet_o the_o word_n be_v not_o make_v flesh_n so_o this_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n do_v no_o soon_o put_v out_o its_o head_n but_o assoon_o also_o contradiction_n be_v make_v unto_o it_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1020._o berengarius_fw-la maintain_v the_o opinion_n of_o augustine_n and_o other_o ancient_a father_n he_o be_v a_o presbyter_n of_o angiers_n in_o france_n and_o deny_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v commooved_a with_o great_a indignation_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o number_n of_o counsel_n assemble_v against_o one_o poor_a man_n who_o dare_v presume_v to_o speak_v against_o the_o opinion_n once_o embrace_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n leo_fw-la the_o nine_o gather_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o which_o he_o condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o berengarius_fw-la and_o excommunicate_v he_o even_o before_o he_o be_v warn_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n and_o before_o he_o be_v hear_v he_o assemble_v also_o another_o council_n in_o vercellis_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1051._o in_o the_o which_o borengarius_fw-la be_v not_o present_a but_o messenger_n who_o come_v to_o plead_v his_o cause_n be_v imprison_v and_o casten_z into_o band_n and_o the_o book_n of_o joannes_n scotus_n mailrosius_n de_fw-fr eucharistia_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o way_n if_o any_o equity_n have_v be_v keep_v in_o these_o counsel_n look_v by_o what_o reason_n they_o condemn_v joannes_n scotus_n who_o opinion_n berengarius_fw-la follow_v by_o the_o like_a reason_n they_o shall_v have_v condemn_v augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n who_o opinion_n joannes_n mailrosius_n follow_v but_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v err_v '_o another_o council_n be_v assemble_v by_o pope_n victor_n the_o successor_n of_o leo_n the_o nine_o in_o the_o which_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o vercellis_n be_v allow_v yet_o all_o this_o can_v work_v no_o contentment_n in_o their_o heâ—…rtes_n because_o the_o people_n of_o angiers_n and_o tower_n in_o france_n like_v the_o doctrine_n of_o augustine_n mailrosius_n and_o berengarius_fw-la about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n therefore_o another_o council_n be_v assemble_v at_o rome_n by_o pope_n nicolaus_n the_o second_o anno_fw-la 1058._o in_o the_o which_o berengarius_fw-la yield_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n and_o his_o weakness_n strengthen_v the_o error_n already_o receive_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n mighty_o but_o the_o number_n of_o they_o who_o abhor_v this_o new_a find_v out_o doctrine_n be_v exceed_v great_a therefore_o the_o roman_a church_n after_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1079_o and_o after_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n gregory_n 2_o the_o seven_o put_v hand_n to_o work_v and_o be_v now_o mighty_a &_o strong_a they_o stir_v up_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o persecute_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o hostility_n as_o heretic_n all_o those_o that_o speak_v against_o worship_v of_o image_n &_o corporal_a presence_n and_o manducation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n so_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v mighty_o contradict_v until_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o three_o who_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n anno_fw-la 1215._o give_v full_a allowance_n thereunto_o but_o when_o all_o this_o be_v do_v râ—…member_v that_o the_o universal_a &_o catholic_a church_n dwell_v not_o in_o one_o country_n or_o city_n when_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v miserable_o infect_v with_o this_o miserable_a scab_n of_o pestilent_a error_n what_o consent_n give_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o all_o the_o grieke_n church_n they_o ever_o disâ—…ssented_v from_o this_o doctrine_n until_o this_o day_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o last_o session_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n anno_fw-la 1439._o therefore_o let_v the_o roman_a church_n brag_v of_o antiquity_n as_o they_o please_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n shall_v never_o be_v find_v a_o ancient_a doctrine_n but_o a_o doctrine_n new_a false_a absurd_a and_o bear_v out_o more_o by_o might_n of_o the_o prevail_a authority_n of_o man_n than_o power_n of_o argument_n ground_v upon_o holy_a scripture_n god_n teach_v they_o to_o return_v to_o the_o ancient_a truth_n from_o which_o they_o have_v sliden_fw-mi to_o who_o be_v praise_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n in_o this_o centurie_n it_o be_v a_o receive_a custom_n to_o man_n to_o confess_v their_o sin_n secret_o to_o presbyter_n and_o to_o receive_v from_o they_o such_o form_n of_o injunction_n as_o they_o count_v satisfaction_n for_o their_o fault_n as_o appear_v clear_o by_o the_o council_n gather_v in_o france_n anno_fw-la 742._o in_o the_o which_o bonifacius_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n be_v moderator_n in_o the_o first_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n it_o be_v statute_v and_o ordain_v that_o no_o man_n of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v put_v on_o armour_n and_o go_v to_o warre-fare_a except_o one_o or_o two_o bishop_n with_o their_o presbyter_n and_o chaplain_n to_o prescribe_v penance_n unto_o they_o who_o shall_v happen_v to_o confess_v their_o sin_n by_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o custom_n of_o secret_a confession_n of_o sin_n to_o presbyter_n poenitentiarius_fw-la which_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o nectarius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n yet_o it_o return_v again_o and_o it_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o viii_o centurie_n now_o in_o the_o inseription_n of_o this_o treatise_n i_o call_v it_o a_o sacrament_n as_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o our_o day_n call_v it_o not_o as_o though_o i_o be_v in_o the_o opinion_n that_o in_o this_o age_n the_o number_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n
command_v to_o confess_v his_o fault_n to_o his_o neighbour_n who_o he_o have_v offend_v luke_o 17._o 4_o and_o it_o belong_v nothing_o to_o auricular_a confession_n except_o popish_a priest_n will_v confess_v in_o particular_a all_o their_o sin_n to_o the_o people_n like_v as_o the_o people_n confess_v all_o their_o secret_a sin_n in_o particular_a to_o the_o priest_n and_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o receive_v a_o particular_a confession_n of_o secret_a sin_n from_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n he_o send_v away_o his_o disciple_n to_o samaria_n to_o the_o end_n the_o weakness_n of_o a_o poor_a 8_o penitent_a sinner_n shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v by_o a_o particular_a confession_n of_o secret_a sin_n before_o they_o who_o know_v not_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o secret_a but_o let_v we_o confess_v secret_a sin_n to_o god_n who_o know_v thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o secret_a but_o sin_n whereby_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v open_o slander_v let_v they_o also_o be_v open_o confess_v see_v that_o auricular_a confession_n have_v no_o testimony_n in_o scripture_n it_o follow_v to_o search_v out_o by_o diligent_a examination_n whether_o or_o no_o it_o have_v place_n after_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n we_o read_v of_o the_o first_o christen_v emperor_n philippus_n who_o slay_v gordianus_n and_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o emperor_n decius_n anno_fw-la 250_o that_o he_o be_v desirous_a about_o easter_n time_n to_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o holy_a 34_o sacrament_n but_o this_o benefit_n be_v refuse_v unto_o he_o until_o the_o time_n that_o he_o make_v his_o public_a repentance_n and_o until_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o place_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v accustom_v to_o stand_v they_o be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o be_v demand_v concern_v the_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v and_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o grief_n that_o god_n have_v wrought_v in_o their_o heart_n for_o their_o precede_a offence_n this_o be_v not_o a_o secret_a and_o auricular_a confession_n but_o a_o open_a confession_n of_o public_a sin_n in_o sight_n &_o open_a audience_n of_o the_o people_n so_o we_o see_v that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o the_o lord_n ascension_n auricular_a and_o secret_a confession_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n be_v unknown_a in_o the_o church_n now_o if_o at_o any_o time_n open_a confession_n of_o sin_n shall_v have_v cease_v and_o give_v place_n to_o secret_a and_o auricular_a confession_n it_o be_v in_o time_n of_o the_o ten_o persecution_n because_o that_o christian_n be_v draw_v continual_o before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o unbelieve_a judge_n from_o who_o the_o weakness_n and_o fault_n of_o christian_n may_v have_v be_v obscure_v if_o auricular_a confession_n have_v be_v in_o use_n at_o that_o time_n but_o the_o father_n who_o live_v in_o that_o age_n be_v so_o careful_a to_o purge_v the_o church_n from_o slander_n that_o they_o prefer_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o their_o own_o life_n true_a it_o be_v that_o even_o before_o the_o ten_o persecution_n have_v a_o end_n some_o good_a christian_n will_v consult_v with_o their_o pastor_n wâ—…ether_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o confess_v their_o sin_n open_o before_o the_o people_n to_o the_o edification_n and_o good_a of_o the_o church_n or_o secret_o only_a to_o god_n but_o this_o secret_a consult_v with_o the_o pastor_n what_o be_v most_o needful_a to_o be_v do_v be_v not_o a_o auricular_a confession_n to_o he_o of_o all_o secret_a sin_n but_o rather_o a_o advisement_n concern_v some_o sin_n whether_o the_o sinner_n himself_o and_o the_o church_n may_v receive_v great_a benefit_n by_o open_a confession_n before_o the_o people_n or_o by_o secret_a confession_n to_o god_n only_o the_o word_n of_o origen_n very_o pertinent_o cite_v by_o chemnisius_n be_v these_o consider_v circumspect_o to_o who_o thou_o shall_v confess_v thy_o sin_n 37._o try_v first_o thy_o physician_n if_o he_o understand_v and_o foresee_v thy_o disease_n to_o be_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v confess_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o so_o be_v cure_v whereby_o possible_o other_o may_v be_v edify_v and_o thou_o thyself_o may_v be_v easy_o heal_v then_o say_v he_o make_v haste_n to_o use_v the_o counsel_n of_o thy_o physician_n if_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v propon_v in_o simplicity_n and_o sincerity_n it_o shall_v be_v find_v that_o the_o new_a toy_n of_o auricular_a confession_n can_v be_v shroud_v under_o the_o veil_n of_o great_a antiquity_n whatsoever_o a_o few_o man_n wound_v more_o deep_o with_o a_o sense_n of_o sin_n than_o other_o they_o do_v voluntary_o in_o pour_v out_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o their_o pastor_n albeit_o they_o have_v neither_o sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n nor_o yet_o give_v up_o their_o name_n in_o the_o roman_a deputy_n roll_n promise_v conformity_n but_o only_o they_o confess_v other_o fault_n of_o less_o moment_n to_o their_o pastor_n with_o deject_a and_o humble_v mind_n seek_v comfort_n to_o their_o afflict_a soul_n this_o lapsiâ—…_n be_v a_o matter_n rare_o contingent_a wherewith_o we_o be_v acquaint_v in_o our_o day_n as_o familiar_o as_o cyprian_n be_v in_o his_o time_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o mandate_n and_o church_n commandment_n ordain_v people_n so_o to_o do_v in_o cyprian_n day_n and_o people_n likewise_o who_o pour_v out_o the_o dolour_n of_o their_o wound_a conscience_n for_o secret_a sin_n in_o our_o bosom_n they_o do_v it_o voluntary_o and_o uncoacted_a hope_v for_o some_o mitigation_n of_o their_o grief_n through_o unburthen_v of_o their_o heart_n by_o confession_n as_o nazianzenus_n write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epise_v that_o be_v it_o be_v some_o medicinal_a cure_n of_o heart_n grief_n to_o pour_v out_o our_o word_n into_o the_o very_a air_n after_o the_o three_o hundred_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o after_o the_o ten_o persecution_n cease_v the_o discipline_n of_o make_v open_a repentance_n for_o open_a sin_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o the_o 11._o canon_n in_o the_o which_o a_o form_n of_o public_a satisfaction_n be_v prescribe_v unto_o they_o who_o in_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o licinius_n have_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n but_o concern_v a_o particular_a confession_n of_o secret_a sin_n to_o the_o pastor_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o history_n have_v declare_v that_o auricular_a confession_n have_v place_n in_o the_o east_n church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o nectarius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o ministry_n be_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n here_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v first_o that_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n church_n be_v different_a and_o in_o the_o west_n church_n there_o remain_v a_o public_a confession_n of_o notorious_a and_o public_a sin_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o emperor_n 18_o theodosius_n himself_o confess_v his_o fault_n open_o and_o in_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n at_o milan_n for_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o innocent_a people_n of_o thessalonica_n second_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o nectarius_n in_o abolish_n the_o custom_n of_o auticular_a confession_n he_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v but_o a_o humane_a and_o not_o a_o divine_a constitution_n for_o who_o dare_v abolishe_v either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n the_o constitution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n lindanus_n a_o man_n in_o the_o latin_a language_n more_o eloquent_a than_o godly_a can_v suffer_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o nectarius_n abolish_v auriculare_fw-la confession_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o abolish_v the_o custom_n than_o in_o use_n that_o one_o shall_v only_o be_v presbyter_n poenitentiarius_fw-la to_o who_o secret_a sin_n shall_v be_v confess_v and_o that_o in_o time_n to_o come_v a_o man_n shall_v make_v choice_n of_o any_o presbyter_n who_o he_o please_v to_o be_v his_o father_n confessor_n but_o let_v the_o history_n be_v judge_n socrates_n say_v that_o eudaemon_n give_v council_n to_o nectarius_n 19_o to_o abrogate_v presbyter_n poenitentiarius_fw-la &_o to_o remit_v every_o man_n to_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n when_o he_o approach_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o holy_a mystery_n satisfaction_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o obedience_n to_o the_o injunction_n of_o the_o priest_n by_o performance_n whereof_o they_o be_v in_o hope_n satisfaction_n to_o obtain_v forgiveness_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n but_o beside_o the_o novelâ—…y_n that_o be_v in_o popish_a satisfaction_n it_o be_v also_o a_o blasphemous_a opinion_n
ordain_v that_o such_o woman_n as_o either_o negligent_o or_o fraudulent_o present_v their_o own_o child_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n they_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o do_v penance_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n neither_o shall_v they_o in_o any_o wise_a be_v separate_v from_o their_o husband_n 32._o let_v a_o sinner_n confess_v unto_o his_o father_n confessor_n all_o his_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v either_o in_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n because_o that_o hatred_n envy_n and_o pride_n be_v such_o pestilentious_a botâ—…hes_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o more_o secret_o that_o they_o be_v couch_v the_o more_o periculous_o they_o hurt_v 33._o sin_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v confess_v to_o god_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o david_n who_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v against_o myself_o my_o wickedness_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o for_o gave_v the_o punishment_n of_o my_o sin_n psal._n 32._o vers_fw-la 5._o but_o also_o we_o shall_v confess_v our_o sin_n to_o our_o father_n confessor_n according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v your_o fault_n one_o to_o another_o and_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o that_o you_o may_v be_v heal_v jac._n 5._o 16._o 34._o in_o prescribe_v of_o penance_n let_v favour_n and_o hatred_n of_o any_o person_n be_v lay_v aside_o and_o let_v the_o injunction_n be_v give_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o h._n scripture_n &_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n &_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n following_z the_o example_n of_o the_o physician_n of_o the_o body_n who_o without_o exception_n of_o person_n do_v adhibit_v cut_n burn_n &_o vehement_a remedy_n to_o perilous_a disease_n 35._o many_o in_o do_v of_o penance_n be_v not_o so_o desirous_a of_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o prescribe_a time_n of_o their_o humiliation_n and_o be_v forbid_v to_o eat_v flesh_n or_o drink_v wine_n they_o have_v the_o great_a desire_n of_o other_o delicate_a meat_n and_o drink_n but_o spiritual_a abstinence_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o penitent_a person_n exclude_v all_o bodily_a delight_n 36._o let_v no_o man_n sin_n of_o purpose_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v abolishe_v his_o sin_n by_o alm_n deed_n for_o that_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v hyâ—…e_v god_n to_o grant_v unto_o he_o a_o liberty_n to_o sin_n 37._o see_v all_o canon_n of_o counsel_n be_v to_o be_v diligent_o read_v in_o special_a such_o as_o appertain_v unto_o faith_n and_o reformation_n of_o manner_n shall_v be_v most_o frequent_o peruse_v 38._o book_n call_v libelli_fw-la poenitentiales_n be_v to_o be_v abolish_v because_o the_o error_n of_o these_o book_n be_v certain_a how_o beit_a the_o author_n of_o they_o be_v uncertain_a and_o they_o prepare_v pillow_n to_o lay_v under_o the_o head_n of_o they_o who_o be_v slecp_v in_o sin_n 39_o in_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o mass_n prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o who_o be_v depart_v as_o well_o as_o for_o they_o who_o be_v alive_a 40._o presbyter_n who_o be_v degrade_v and_o live_v like_o seculare_fw-la neglect_v repentance_n whereby_o they_o may_v procure_v restitution_n to_o their_o office_n let_v they_o be_v excommunicate_v 41._o a_o presbyter_n who_o transport_v himself_o from_o his_o own_o place_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v in_o any_o other_o church_n except_o he_o prove_v both_o with_o witness_n and_o letter_n seal_v with_o lead_n and_o contain_v the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o city_n which_o he_o live_v in_o that_o he_o have_v live_v innocent_o in_o his_o own_o church_n and_o have_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o transportation_n 42._o let_v no_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o a_o presbyter_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n 43._o in_o some_o place_n be_v find_v scots_a man_n who_o call_v themselves_o bishop_n and_o they_o ordain_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n who_o ordination_n we_o altogether_o disallow_v 44._o presbyter_n ☞_o must_v not_o drink_v in_o tavern_n wander_v in_o market_n nor_o go_v to_o visit_v city_n without_o advice_n of_o their_o bishop_n 45._o many_o both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laicke_n go_v to_o holy_a place_n such_o as_o rome_n and_o turon_n imagine_v that_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o these_o place_n their_o sin_n be_v remit_v and_o not_o attend_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o jerome_n it_o be_v a_o more_o commendable_a thing_n to_o live_v well_o in_o jerusalem_n than_o to_o have_v see_v jerusalem_n 46._o in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n great_a discretion_n be_v to_o be_v use_v neither_o let_v the_o take_n of_o it_o be_v long_o differ_v because_o christ_n say_v except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o neither_o let_v we_o come_v without_o due_a preparation_n because_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o who_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthilie_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n 47._o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o one_o day_n be_v accustom_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o all_o christian_n let_v no_o man_n neglect_v to_o receive_v it_o except_o some_o grievous_a crime_n do_v hinder_v he_o from_o receive_v of_o it_o 48._o according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n weak_a person_n shall_v be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n by_o the_o elder_n which_o oil_n be_v bless_v by_o the_o bishop_n these_o word_n enclose_v in_o a_o parenthesi_n be_v add_v to_o the_o text_n for_o he_o say_v be_v any_o man_n siecke_n among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v he_o up_o and_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v sin_n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o jam._n cap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 14._o 15._o such_o a_o medicine_n as_o cure_v both_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a maledy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v 49._o in_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n it_o be_v forbid_v that_o mass_n shall_v be_v say_v and_o oblation_n offer_v by_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n in_o private_a house_n this_o question_n also_o be_v dispute_v in_o this_o council_n 50._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v to_o be_v interpon_v for_o reverend_a keep_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n 51._o because_o the_o church_n be_v constitute_v of_o person_n of_o dine_v see_v condition_n some_o be_v noble_a other_o be_v ignoble_a some_o be_v servant_n vassal_n stranger_n etc._n etc._n it_o become_v they_o who_o be_v in_o eminent_a room_n to_o deal_v merciful_o with_o their_o inferioure_n know_v that_o they_o be_v their_o brethren_n because_o god_n be_v one_o common_a father_n to_o both_o and_o the_o church_n be_v one_o common_a mother_n to_o both_o from_o the_o 52._o canon_n unto_o the_o 66._o be_v contain_v precept_n of_o chaste_a and_o honest_a live_n prescribe_v to_o prioresses_n and_o nun_n which_o i_o overpass_a as_o i_o have_v do_v in_o the_o precede_a counsel_n 66._o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o child_n and_o for_o their_o welfare_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n 67._o these_o thing_n have_v we_o touch_v short_o to_o be_v exhibit_v to_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o emperor_n he_o who_o desire_v a_o more_o ample_a declaration_n of_o all_o virtue_n to_o be_v follow_v and_o vice_n to_o be_v eschew_v lâ—…t_v he_o read_v the_o volume_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n wherein_o the_o precede_a four_o counsel_n be_v convene_v and_o by_o the_o mandate_n of_o the_o arles_n emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a another_o council_n be_v convene_v at_o arles_n the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n be_v in_o number_n 26._o 1._o they_o set_v down_o a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n 2._o they_o ordain_v that_o prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o child_n 3._o they_o admonish_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n diligent_o to_o read_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o teach_v the_o lord_n people_n in_o all_o truth_n and_o to_o administrate_n the_o sacrament_n right_o 4._o laic_a people_n be_v admonish_v not_o to_o remove_v their_o presbyter_n from_o their_o church_n without_o consent_n of_o their_o bishop_n 5._o that_o presbyter_n be_v not_o admit_v for_o reward_n 6._o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o bishop_n shall_v attend_v that_o every_o person_n live_v ordinate_o that_o be_v according_a to_o a_o prescribe_a rule_n the_o 7._o &_o 8._o canon_n belong_v to_o the_o order_n of_o monk_n and_o nun_n the_o 9_o can._n pertain_v to_o the_o
payment_n of_o tithe_n and_o first_o fruit_n 10._o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o presbyter_n shall_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o only_o in_o city_n but_o also_o in_o every_o parochin_n 11._o incestuous_a copulation_n be_v to_o be_v utter_o abhor_v 12._o peace_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v with_o all_o man_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n follow_v peace_n and_o sanctification_n without_o the_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n hebr._n cap._n 12._o vers_fw-la 14._o 13._o let_v lord_n judge_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n be_v obedient_a to_o their_o bishop_n and_o let_v no_o unrighteous_a judgement_n be_v use_v and_o no_o bribe_n receive_v nor_o false_a testimony_n be_v admit_v 14._o in_o time_n of_o famine_n let_v every_o man_n support_v the_o necessity_n of_o his_o own_o 15._o let_v all_o weighte_n and_o measure_n be_v equal_a and_o just_a 16._o let_v the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v keep_v holy_a without_o market_n justice_n court_n and_o servile_a labour_n 17._o let_v every_o bishop_n visit_v his_o bound_n once_o in_o the_o year_n and_o if_o he_o find_v the_o poor_a to_o be_v oppress_v by_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o mighty_a then_o let_v the_o bis._n with_o wholesome_a admonition_n exhort_v they_o to_o desist_v from_o such_o oppression_n &_o incase_o they_o will_v not_o desist_v from_o their_o violence_n then_o let_v the_o bishop_n bring_v the_o cause_n to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o prince_n 18._o let_v presbyter_n keep_v the_o chrism_n and_o give_v it_o to_o no_o man_n under_o pretence_n of_o medicine_n 19_o parent_n a._n and_o witness_n shall_v bring_v up_o baptize_v child_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n because_o god_n have_v give_v they_o unto_o parent_n and_o witness_n have_v paund_v their_o word_n for_o their_o say_v 20._o ancient_a church_n shall_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o tithe_n nor_o of_o none_o other_o possession_n 21._o that_o the_o constitution_n of_o ancient_a father_n shall_v be_v keep_v concern_v burial_n in_o church_n 22._o civil_a judgement_n seat_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o church_n 23._o the_o good_n belong_v unto_o the_o poor_a if_o they_o be_v buy_v let_v it_o be_v do_v open_o in_o sight_n of_o the_o noble_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o city_n 24._o let_v fugitive_a presbyter_n and_o church_n man_n be_v inquire_v and_o send_v back_o again_o unto_o their_o own_o bishop_n 25._o he_o who_o have_v a_o benefice_n bestow_v upon_o he_o for_o help_v the_o fabric_n of_o church_n let_v he_o support_v the_o build_n of_o they_o 26._o they_o who_o sin_n public_o let_v they_o make_v their_o public_a repentance_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n these_o thing_n have_v we_o short_o touch_v to_o be_v present_v unto_o our_o lord_n the_o emperor_n and_o to_o be_v correct_v by_o his_o highness_n wisdom_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 871._o and_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o basilius_n emperor_n of_o the_o east_n and_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o lewes_n the_o second_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n the_o ambassador_n council_n of_o pope_n adrian_n the_o second_o come_v to_o constantinople_n basilius_n the_o emperor_n gather_v a_o council_n against_o photius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o this_o council_n great_a policy_n be_v use_v to_o have_v all_o thing_n frame_v to_o the_o contentment_n of_o adrian_n bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o no_o man_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o council_n except_o only_o they_o who_o have_v subscribe_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n above_o all_o other_o bishop_n they_o who_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v the_o foresaid_a supremacy_n be_v contemptuous_o reject_v and_o not_o admit_v to_o the_o council_n so_o do_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n proceed_v to_o further_a growth_n by_o flatter_v of_o basilius_n who_o slay_v his_o associate_n michael_n as_o it_o be_v found_v in_o the_o flattery_n of_o bonifacius_n the_o third_o who_o flatter_v that_o vile_a murderer_n phocas_n who_o slay_v his_o master_n mauritius_n in_o this_o council_n photius_n be_v depose_v and_o excommunicate_v and_o his_o book_n which_o he_o write_v against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v command_v to_o be_v burn_v photius_n be_v accuse_v for_o this_o that_o he_o have_v accept_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n before_o he_o have_v receive_v other_o ecclesiastical_a order_n photius_n allege_v that_o this_o be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o deposition_n in_o respect_n that_o ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n nectarius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o of_o late_a day_n tarasius_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o laicke_n they_o be_v make_v bishop_n the_o ambassador_n of_o pope_n adrian_n the_o second_o answer_v that_o ambrose_n be_v endue_v with_o extraordinary_a gift_n nectarius_n be_v call_v at_o a_o extraordinary_a time_n to_o wit_n when_o heresy_n be_v so_o overspread_v that_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o find_v out_o a_o man_n who_o be_v not_o spot_v with_o heresy_n and_o concern_v the_o advancement_n of_o tarasius_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o who_o admission_n adrian_n the_o first_o give_v consent_v they_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v do_v for_o a_o special_a cause_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v a_o zealous_a maintainer_n of_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n this_o answer_n declare_v that_o incase_o photius_n also_o have_v be_v a_o zealous_a maintainer_n of_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o his_o ambassador_n can_v have_v dispense_v with_o the_o want_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n precede_v his_o admission_n to_o his_o bishopric_n as_o they_o ☞_o do_v in_o the_o person_n of_o tarasius_n in_o this_o council_n also_o the_o ambassador_n of_o adrian_n magnify_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v judge_v of_o the_o action_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n but_o no_o man_n may_v judge_v of_o he_o and_o albeit_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n in_o the_o six_o general_n council_n curse_a pope_n honorius_n after_o his_o death_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v say_v they_o that_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n and_o in_o this_o case_n only_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o inferior_n to_o resist_v their_o superioure_n and_o to_o disclaim_v their_o perverse_a opinion_n in_o this_o point_n also_o they_o say_v that_o none_o of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o bishop_n conciliis_fw-la proceed_v against_o the_o defunct_a bishop_n of_o rome_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o roman_a chair_n go_v before_o they_o now_o observe_v good_a reader_n with_o what_o fidelity_n onuphrius_n defend_v the_o name_n of_o honorius_n the_o first_o as_o free_a of_o all_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n when_o as_o the_o ambassador_n of_o adrian_n the_o second_o for_o very_a shame_n dare_v not_o presume_v to_o do_v it_o moreov_a the_o worship_v of_o image_n in_o this_o council_n get_v a_o new_a allowance_n again_o and_o it_o be_v command_v that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v hold_v in_o no_o less_o reverence_n than_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o bulgarian_n also_o be_v make_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o ignatius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o place_n again_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o make_v no_o opposition_n in_o the_o contrary_n nevertheless_o this_o alteration_n continue_v but_o short_a time_n for_o the_o bulgarian_n drive_v out_o of_o their_o bound_n the_o latin_a priest_n and_o be_v serve_v with_o grieke_n priest_n again_o diverse_a canon_n be_v constitute_v in_o this_o council_n but_o so_o coincident_a with_o the_o canon_n of_o other_o counsel_n that_o it_o be_v a_o superfluous_a thing_n to_o make_v a_o rehearsal_n of_o they_o in_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n great_a controversy_n fall_v out_o for_o the_o grecian_n can_v not_o abide_v the_o name_n of_o ludovicke_a emperor_n of_o the_o west_n because_o they_o think_v that_o the_o honourable_a name_n of_o a_o emperor_n only_o belong_v to_o their_o own_o sovereign_a lord_n who_o be_v emperor_n of_o constantinople_n moreov_a a_o number_n of_o they_o come_v to_o the_o emperor_n basilius_n and_o request_v he_o that_o their_o subscription_n may_v be_v redeliver_v unto_o they_o again_o wherein_o they_o have_v subscribe_v to_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n or_o else_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n will_v be_v in_o perpetual_a a._n subjection_n to_o the_o chare_n of_o rome_n these_o subscription_n aforesaid_a be_v restore_v again_o but_o with_o great_a difficulty_n carolus_n caluus_fw-la convocate_v a_o council_n in_o france_n at_o aâ—…ciniacum_n consist_v of_o ten_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o lion_n vason_n and_o trier_n be_v chief_a precedent_n in_o the_o council_n hincmarus_n bishop_n acciniacum_n of_o rheims_n accuse_v in_o this_o convention_n his_o own_o nephew_n
awake_v after_o a_o manner_n out_o of_o their_o sleep_n and_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o ground_n their_o doctrine_n upon_o scripture_n which_o they_o so_o miserable_o abuse_v that_o they_o be_v in_o no_o better_a case_n but_o rather_o in_o a_o worse_o than_o when_o they_o misregarded_a scripture_n lay_v it_o aside_o and_o count_v the_o decretalle_n of_o pope_n to_o be_v of_o as_o great_a authority_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god._n true_a it_o be_v that_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 520._o chemnisius_n reckon_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 528._o foelix_fw-la the_o four_o the_o successor_n of_o joannes_n the_o first_o and_o predecessor_n of_o bonifacius_n the_o second_o he_o ordain_v that_o christian_n before_o they_o depart_v this_o life_n shall_v be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a original_n of_o extreme_a unction_n yet_o in_o such_o manner_n that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n foelix_n the_o four_o it_o have_v not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o sacrament_n but_o see_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n refer_v it_o unto_o a_o more_o ancient_a beginning_n let_v we_o examine_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n whereupon_o they_o ground_n this_o their_o opinion_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n be_v these_o be_v any_o sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v he_o up_o and_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v sin_n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o jacob_n chap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 14._o 15._o for_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n let_v we_o consider_v these_o three_o thing_n to_o wit_n that_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o preach_v for_o the_o propagation_n and_o advan_a cement_n thereof_o god_n appoint_v extraordinary_a office_n ephes._n 4._o which_o be_v not_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n such_o as_o the_o office_n of_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o of_o prophet_n likewise_o he_o endue_v they_o and_o some_o other_o believer_n with_o extraordinary_a gift_n such_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n of_o pprophecy_n and_o work_v of_o miraculous_a work_n and_o like_v as_o the_o extraordinary_a office_n continue_v not_o in_o the_o church_n even_o so_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n continue_v not_o long_o in_o the_o church_n for_o they_o be_v give_v to_o open_v a_o door_n to_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v once_o open_v christian_n must_v content_v themselves_o with_o ordinary_a office_n and_o gift_n secondlie_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o person_n who_o have_v receive_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o cure_v disease_n miraculous_o they_o use_v not_o at_o all_o time_n the_o self_n same_o sign_n and_o ceremony_n in_o cure_v of_o disease_n but_o sometime_o they_o send_v hand-kirches_a to_o the_o disease_a person_n act._n cap._n 19_o vers_fw-la 11._o sometime_o they_o overlay_v the_o dead_a and_o restore_v they_o to_o life_n act._n cap._n 20._o vers_fw-la 10._o and_o sometime_o they_o anoint_v they_o with_o oil_n marc_n cap._n 6._o vers_fw-la 13._o which_o diversity_n of_o sign_n have_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v if_o extreme_a unction_n have_v be_v a_o ordinary_a sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n for_o like_a as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o baptize_v with_o any_o other_o liquor_n except_o water_v because_o baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o god_n even_o so_o in_o cure_v the_o disease_a it_o have_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v any_o other_o sign_n and_o ceremony_n but_o anoint_v with_o oil_n if_o so_o be_v it_o have_v be_v a_o ordinary_a sacrament_n thirdlie_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o when_o sign_n and_o ceremony_n do_v accompany_v extraordinary_a gift_n incase_o the_o gift_n do_v cease_v it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o keep_v in_o use_v the_o sign_n and_o ceremony_n except_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o memorial_n of_o a_o thing_n do_v of_o old_a as_o the_o people_n of_o gvidus_n dedicate_v the_o shell_n of_o the_o fish_n remora_n to_o venus_n gvidea_n for_o a_o memorial_n of_o their_o deliverance_n but_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o prophet_n to_o who_o god_n give_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o work_v miraculous_a work_n who_o counterseit_v heliseus_n by_o send_v their_o staff_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a 2._o reg._n cap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 2â—…_n or_o direct_v anieâ—…eprous_a person_n to_o wash_v his_o body_n seven_o time_n in_o the_o water_n of_o jordane_n as_o heliseus_n direct_v naaman_n the_o syrian_a to_o do_v 2._o reg._n cap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 10._o for_o in_o vain_a be_v the_o outward_a sign_n adhibit_v when_o the_o gift_n of_o miraculous_a he_o ling_n of_o disease_n be_v cease_v yea_o and_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n convict_v in_o conscience_n that_o by_o anoint_v with_o oil_n they_o can_v restore_v a_o disease_a person_n to_o health_n they_o delay_v to_o apply_v extreme_a unction_n until_o all_o hope_n of_o recovery_n be_v utterlie_o pass_v but_o now_o lest_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o their_o extreme_a unction_n be_v altogether_o uneffectuallie_o apply_v the_o very_a word_n use_v in_o the_o application_n thereof_o testify_v that_o they_o believe_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v confer_v with_o to_o the_o disease_a person_n by_o virtue_n of_o extreme_a unction_n for_o these_o be_v their_o word_n peristam_n sanctam_fw-la unctionem_fw-la &_o piissimam_fw-la svam_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la indulgeat_fw-la tibi_fw-la deus_fw-la quicquid_fw-la peccasti_fw-la per_fw-la visum_fw-la per_fw-la auditumodoratum_fw-la tactum_fw-la gustum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o this_o most_o holy_a unction_n let_v god_n bestow_v upon_o thou_o his_o mercy_n for_o all_o sin_n thou_o have_v commit_v by_o see_v hear_v smell_a touch_v or_o taste_v here_o remember_v that_o the_o benefit_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v chieselie_n obtain_v by_o prayer_n they_o refer_v it_o unto_o anoint_v with_o oil_n next_o they_o take_v not_o heâ—…de_v to_o who_o the_o apostle_n direct_v this_o exhortation_n namely_o to_o the_o faithful_a member_n of_o christ_n who_o in_o the_o twelve_o verse_n he_o call_v his_o brethren_n and_o in_o the_o soureteenth_n and_o fifâ—…eenth_fw-mi verse_n he_o speak_v to_o such_o as_o reverence_v the_o order_n of_o church-governement_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o faithful_a man_n be_v so_o teach_v in_o the_o school_n of_o god_n and_o persuade_v that_o other_o man_n prayer_n can_v avail_v they_o nothing_o except_o there_o be_v faith_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n for_o the_o prayer_n of_o samvel_n can_v benefit_n king_n saul_n nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o reprobate_n and_o unbelieve_a heart_n 1._o sam_n chap._n 16._o vers_fw-la 2._o but_o these_o man_n of_o who_o saint_n james_n speak_v be_v faithful_a man_n penitent_a sinner_n obedient_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o when_o the_o senior_n of_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o such_o man_n their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o god_n have_v regard_n to_o their_o own_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o in_o this_o they_o glory_n much_o that_o extreme_a unction_n may_v be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n forasmuch_o as_o in_o it_o there_o be_v a_o sign_n institute_v by_o christ_n marâ—…_n cap._n 6._o and_o unto_o the_o sign_n there_o be_v add_v a_o promise_n to_o wit_n the_o heal_n of_o the_o disease_a person_n if_o the_o lord_n think_v it_o expedient_a at_o least_o a_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o except_o the_o third_o circumstance_n be_v add_v to_o wit_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o this_o sign_n to_o be_v use_v and_o have_v annex_v the_o promise_n aforesaid_a as_o belong_v unto_o we_o for_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o in_o circumcision_n there_o be_v a_o sign_n institute_v by_o god_n whereunto_o a_o divine_a promise_n be_v annex_v nevertheless_o both_o the_o sign_n and_o promise_n appertain_v unto_o they_o who_o live_v under_o the_o old_a covenant_n galath._n cap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 3._o and_o not_o to_o we_o even_o so_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o promise_v aforesaid_a appertain_v unto_o that_o time_n only_o in_o the_o which_o extraordinary_a gift_n have_v place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o us._n now_o to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o their_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n may_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o great_a reverence_n they_o have_v find_v out_o many_o circumstance_n not_o mention_v in_o holy_a scripture_n as_o namely_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v only_o by_o a_o bishop_n it_o shall_v be_v salute_v with_o bow_v of_o knee_n and_o nine_o congratulation_n in_o this_o manner_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v thrice_o aue_fw-la sanctum_fw-la
sign_n of_o subjection_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n no_o less_o reprooveable_a than_o the_o fact_n of_o samson_n we_o read_v of_o condalus_n governor_n of_o lycia_n under_o mausolus'_v king_n of_o caria_n that_o he_o gain_v infinite_a sum_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n for_o suffer_v the_o people_n of_o lycia_n to_o wear_v their_o hair_n as_o a_o ornament_n of_o their_o body_n wherein_o they_o much_o delight_v but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o shavelinge_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o expectation_n of_o gain_n begin_v not_o until_o their_o head_n be_v shave_v then_o they_o get_v some_o benefice_n by_o ascend_a degree_n their_o estate_n be_v advance_v until_o they_o become_v companion_n to_o prince_n lindanus_n according_a to_o his_o accustom_a manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v serious_a in_o trifle_n he_o will_v needs_o have_v this_o custom_n of_o shave_v the_o head_n of_o churchman_n to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o apostle_n peter_n who_o head_n say_v he_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v shave_v before_o they_o execute_v he_o unto_o the_o death_n and_o this_o rebuke_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n convert_v it_o into_o a_o honourable_a rite_n of_o shave_v the_o head_n of_o church_n man_n after_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o shave_n of_o simon_n peter_n head_n but_o if_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v be_v very_o solicitous_a to_o have_v keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n iâ—…_n purity_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o simon_n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o have_v not_o be_v so_o serious_a in_o matter_n of_o hair_n another_o custom_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v to_o anoint_v with_o oil_n all_o they_o who_o be_v admit_v to_o church_n order_n where_o have_v they_o learn_v this_o custom_n from_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n who_o be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n levit_fw-la cap._n 8._o vers_fw-la 30._o and_o consecrate_v to_o the_o work_n of_o their_o ministration_n may_v it_o not_o just_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o old_a unto_o he_o who_o be_v too_o lofty_a in_o his_o vaunt_a speech_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v either_o increase_v your_o strength_n or_o diminish_v your_o loftiness_n even_o so_o i_o say_v to_o the_o chaplain_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o they_o shall_v either_o be_v like_a unto_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_n or_o else_o they_o shall_v brag_v less_o of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o leviticall_a law_n see_v that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedeck_n be_v far_o different_a from_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n to_o grace_v this_o sacrament_n of_o order_n all_o these_o seven_o order_n aforesaid_a be_v attribute_v unto_o christ_n himself_o he_o be_v a_o doorkeeper_n say_v they_o when_o he_o cast_v out_o the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n joann_n cap._n 2._o verse_n 15._o he_o be_v a_o reader_n when_o he_o read_v the_o place_n of_o isaias_n in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o nazareth_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o etc._n etc._n luke_n cap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 17._o he_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o exorcist_n when_o he_o cure_v a_o man_n possess_v with_o a_o devil_n luke_n cap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 33._o he_o practise_v the_o office_n of_o acoluthus_n when_o he_o say_v he_o who_o follow_v i_o shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n joann_n cap._n 8._o vers_fw-la 12._o the_o office_n of_o a_o sub-deacon_n when_o he_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n joann_n cap._n 13._o vers_fw-la 4._o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n when_o he_o distribute_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o his_o disciple_n matth._n cap._n 26._o vers_fw-la 26._o and_o final_o he_o execute_v his_o priestly_a office_n when_o he_o offer_v himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n matth._n cap._n 27._o vers_fw-la 50._o who_o can_v be_v so_o babishe_a ignorant_a but_o he_o may_v understande_v that_o christ_n in_o work_v save_a miracle_n he_o declare_v himself_o the_o promise_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n in_o reform_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o temple_n he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o who_o reformation_n of_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n belong_v in_o read_v holy_a scripture_n and_o open_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o to_o the_o people_n he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n who_o god_n promise_v to_o send_v into_o the_o world_n deuter_n xviii_o and_o when_o christ_n say_v he_o who_o follow_v mâ—…e_n shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n these_o word_n do_v import_v that_o we_o who_o follow_v christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o not_o that_o christ_n himself_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o can_v once_o imagine_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v be_v overcasten_a with_o such_o horrible_a darkness_n as_o to_o attribute_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o base_a room_n in_o all_o the_o house_n and_o to_o make_v a_o doorkeeper_n of_o he_o for_o a_o time_n now_o the_o ceremony_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o they_o who_o be_v admit_v to_o inferior_a order_n be_v these_o the_o doorkeeper_n be_v admit_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o deliver_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church-door_n unto_o they_o the_o reader_n by_o deliver_v unto_o they_o the_o holy_a bible_n the_o exorcist_n by_o deliver_v unto_o they_o certain_a form_n of_o adjuration_n of_o person_n possess_v with_o devil_n or_o transport_v with_o madness_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o deliver_v unto_o they_o taper_n of_o wax_n with_o a_o little_a water_n pot_n be_v these_o element_n institute_v by_o god_n and_o have_v god_n annex_v unto_o key_n book_n adjuration_n and_o taper_n of_o wax_n a_o promise_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n if_o these_o two_o thing_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o holy_a scripture_n than_o no_o sacrament_n can_v be_v acknowledge_v in_o these_o order_n especial_o since_o the_o administration_n of_o these_o office_n be_v commit_v to_o boy_n to_o ignorant_a fellow_n and_o to_o man_n who_o have_v no_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n as_o the_o exorcist_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v of_o old_a the_o like_a i_o speak_v of_o superior_a order_n the_o sign_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v use_v in_o admit_v of_o presbyter_n who_o now_o they_o call_v priest_n be_v the_o present_n unto_o they_o a_o platter_n in_o the_o which_o consecrate_a hosty_n be_v contain_v to_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v call_v to_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n to_o consecrate_v the_o element_n and_o to_o offer_v up_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o propâ—…tiatorie_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o father_n how_o blasphemous_a this_o opinion_n be_v i_o have_v already_o declare_v in_o the_o treatisâ—…_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n but_o for_o the_o present_a this_o i_o say_v that_o if_o the_o ancient_a ceremony_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n have_v be_v keep_v in_o admission_n of_o presbyter_n yet_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o the_o invisible_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o belong_v to_o all_o they_o to_o who_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n belong_v only_o this_o observe_v that_o every_o sacrament_n must_v be_v apply_v in_o its_o own_o time_n as_o god_n have_v ordain_v the_o ceremony_n of_o breathe_v upon_o they_o who_o be_v admit_v priest_n conjoin_v with_o these_o word_n receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n joann_n cap._n 20._o vers_fw-la 22._o it_o be_v a_o preposterous_a counterfeit_n of_o christ_n who_o we_o aught_v to_o follow_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v set_v down_o to_o be_v follow_v but_o not_o to_o presume_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v for_o demonstration_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n the_o deacon_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v ordain_v by_o a_o bishop_n who_o clothe_v they_o with_o their_o stole_n and_o their_o oraria_fw-la upon_o their_o left_a shoulder_n and_o put_v into_o their_o hand_n the_o book_n of_o the_o euangell_n whereof_o they_o shall_v be_v preacher_n their_o office_n be_v to_o attend_v upon_o the_o presbyter_n when_o they_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n to_o lay_v the_o hosty_n upon_o the_o altar_n to_o prepare_v and_o to_o cover_v the_o lord_n table_n to_o carry_v the_o cross_n and_o to_o preach_v and_o sing_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o deacon_n there_o be_v neither_o a_o regard_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o deacon_n appoint_v by_o christ_n apostle_n act_n 6._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o similitude_n
or_o resemblance_n of_o a_o sacrament_n therein_o the_o office_n of_o a_o sab-deacon_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o their_o service_n in_o carry_v the_o chalice_n and_o the_o pax_n and_o the_o pot_n with_o water_n to_o wash_v the_o hand_n of_o they_o who_o minister_v at_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o towel_n they_o be_v such_o a_o mass_n of_o frivolous_a toy_n invent_v by_o the_o brain_n of_o man_n that_o i_o will_v leave_v of_o to_o speak_v any_o further_a of_o they_o remember_v always_o this_o ancient_a say_n that_o which_o scripture_n have_v not_o command_v may_v be_v as_o easy_o reject_v as_o it_o may_v be_v furtherlie_a obtrude_v now_o see_v i_o have_v remember_v in_o all_o my_o precede_a treatise_n to_o speak_v of_o antiquity_n i_o shall_v not_o overpass_a with_o silence_n this_o point_n god_n will_v in_o this_o treatise_n also_o albeit_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v find_v to_o be_v ancient_a yet_o it_o suffice_v for_o this_o treatise_n to_o declare_v that_o of_o old_a these_o order_n be_v not_o call_v a_o sacrament_n and_o there_o be_v no_o ancient_a writer_n who_o i_o have_v read_v who_o reckon_v church_n order_n in_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n as_o for_o the_o word_n of_o cyprian_a and_o pope_n leo_n cite_v by_o lindanus_n they_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o refutation_n because_o in_o a_o general_a signification_n many_o thing_n may_v be_v call_v sacrament_n but_o to_o call_v order_n a_o sacrament_n in_o a_o strict_a signification_n it_o be_v a_o new_a invention_n find_v out_o by_o the_o scholastic_a doctor_n who_o behoove_v to_o be_v serious_a in_o some_o thing_n after_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o substance_n of_o religion_n but_o i_o will_v set_v forward_o and_o declare_v that_o the_o hierarchy_n itself_o be_v not_o so_o ancient_a as_o they_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v true_a it_o be_v that_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 250._o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o 43._o rome_n abhor_v the_o arrogancy_n of_o novaius_fw-la describe_v the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v one_o bishop_n forty_o and_o six_o presbyter_n seven_o deacon_n and_o seven_o subdeacon_n forty_o and_o two_o acoluthi_fw-la of_o exorcist_n reader_n and_o janitor_n fifty_o &_o two_o of_o widow_n &_o afflict_a people_n above_o a_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o person_n who_o be_v all_o sustain_v by_o the_o liberality_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n hereof_o it_o appear_v that_o over_o and_o beside_o office_n institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o continue_v ordinary_o in_o the_o church_n other_o office_n creep_v in_o into_o the_o church_n by_o humane_a institution_n have_v no_o such_o warrant_n as_o elder_n and_o deacon_n have_v and_o after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o promotion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o universal_a bishop_n the_o number_n of_o church_n office_n encreass_v and_o to_o presbyter_n be_v add_v arch-prieste_n and_o to_o deacon_n be_v add_v archdeacon_n and_o lindanus_n lament_v that_o other_o inferior_a office_n which_o be_v invent_v by_o man_n have_v cease_v in_o the_o church_n such_o as_o fossores_fw-la syngeli_fw-la copiatae_n when_o the_o liberality_n of_o the_o people_n bestow_v superfluity_n of_o riches_n upon_o the_o church_n then_o new_a office_n behoove_v to_o be_v find_v out_o to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o which_o be_v bestow_v may_v seem_v too_o little_a because_o many_o church_n office_n be_v to_o be_v sustain_v the_o proverb_n speak_v of_o old_a of_o woman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o woman_n be_v natural_o sumptuous_a now_o it_o may_v be_v just_o transfer_v to_o the_o church_n hierarchy_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sumptuous_a and_o costly_a thing_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 308_o and_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o dioclesian_n a_o constitution_n be_v attribute_v to_o caius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v promote_v to_o superior_a order_n by_o degree_n ascend_v from_o inferior_a order_n and_o all_o the_o forementioned_a order_n be_v reckon_v in_o that_o decretal_a of_o caius_n to_o wit_n ostiarius_n lector_fw-la exorcista_fw-la acoluthus_n subdiaconus_a diaconus_fw-la presbyter_n and_o episcopus_fw-la but_o the_o epistle_n of_o leo_n the_o four_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o britanny_n derogate_v credit_n to_o all_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n write_v before_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n siricius_n except_o only_o to_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o pope_n sylvester_n so_o that_o argument_n take_v from_o decretal_a epistle_n precede_v the_o 384._o year_n of_o our_o lord_n have_v the_o less_o credit_n among_o we_o because_o they_o can_v obtain_v credit_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o own_o pope_n but_o see_v nothing_o be_v to_o beee_v call_v ancient_a which_o have_v not_o flow_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v discountenance_v in_o this_o point_n they_o cite_v the_o book_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o degree_n aforesaid_a be_v apostolic_a constitution_n this_o book_n be_v not_o only_o supposititious_a but_o also_o most_o impertinent_o cite_v by_o papist_n because_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n de_n sacramento_n ordinis_fw-la cap._n 2._o anathema_n be_v pronounce_v against_o they_o who_o acknowledge_v not_o all_o their_o order_n both_o superior_a and_o inferior_a but_o the_o book_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v only_o five_o order_n namely_o bishop_n presbyter_n deacon_n reader_n and_o psalmist_n or_o chantor_n but_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o exorcist_n and_o subdeacons_a therefore_o it_o be_v good_a for_o they_o either_o to_o brag_v less_o of_o antiquity_n or_o to_o prove_v better_a that_o their_o hierarchy_n be_v ancient_a ambrose_n in_o cap._n 4._o ad_fw-la ephes._n reckon_v five_a order_n to_o wit_n bishop_n presbyter_n deacon_n reader_n and_o exorcist_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o subdeacons_n and_o acoluthi_fw-la the_o canoniste_n reckon_v nine_o order_n add_v to_o the_o seven_o above_o mention_a bishop_n and_o psalmist_n this_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n concern_v church_n order_n declare_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o of_o old_a there_o be_v no_o sacrament_n of_o order_n secondlie_o that_o there_o be_v no_o settle_v opinion_n in_o the_o church_n about_o order_n but_o one_o church_n use_v one_o form_n and_o another_o church_n another_o form_n as_o be_v customable_o observe_v in_o thing_n indifferent_a insomuch_o that_o when_o it_o be_v think_v expedient_a that_o all_o household_a servant_n in_o bishop_n house_n shall_v be_v clergy_n man_n than_o the_o number_n of_o church_n office_n 22._o be_v multiply_v according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o oecumenicke_n office_n accustom_v to_o be_v in_o noble_a man_n house_n will_v god_n that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n of_o manner_n and_o church_n discipline_n man_n have_v fix_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n as_o attentivelie_a upon_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n as_o ship-man_n do_v upon_o their_o compass_n than_o have_v there_o be_v less_o aberration_n and_o less_o disputation_n and_o less_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n the_o lord_n work_v this_o in_o his_o own_o time_n to_o who_o be_v all_o honour_n praise_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o world_n without_o end_n amen_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n the_o inconstancy_n oblivion_n contradiction_n and_o headstrong_a insolency_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n make_v i_o uncertain_a whereat_o to_o begin_v for_o who_o can_v once_o imagine_v that_o they_o who_o call_v marriage_n a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o a_o estate_n of_o live_v uncompetent_a to_o they_o who_o be_v call_v to_o holy_a order_n forget_v what_o they_o have_v speak_v they_o will_v make_v of_o it_o a_o holy_a sacrament_n as_o if_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v debar_v from_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o god._n if_o they_o say_v that_o they_o debar_v man_n in_o spiritual_a office_n only_o from_o copulation_n with_o woman_n yet_o in_o this_o they_o debar_v they_o from_o the_o sacrament_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o debar_v they_o from_o the_o external_a sign_n whereby_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n be_v represent_v can_v any_o man_n be_v partaker_n of_o baptism_n and_o not_o washen_v in_o water_n or_o can_v any_o man_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n super_fw-la and_o not_o be_v permit_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o the_o holy_a table_n and_o how_o be_v a_o man_n admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n and_o debar_v from_o copulation_n which_o they_o themselves_o grant_v to_o be_v the_o external_a sign_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o let_v we_o mark_v the_o fraudulent_a deal_n of_o the_o romanâ—…_n church_n who_o have_v make_v marriage_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n albeit_o all_o the_o member_n